the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v invisible_a and_o the_o visible_a or_o low_a heaven_n which_o also_o consist_v of_o two_o part_n the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o all_o these_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o equal_a part_n to_o all_o man_n live_v on_o earth_n the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o we_o see_v in_o our_o hemisphere_n and_o within_o our_o horizon_n from_o east_n to_o west_n and_o from_o north_n to_o south_n above_o the_o earth_n the_o other_o half_o be_v that_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o by_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v see_v by_o the_o antipode_n that_o be_v they_o who_o dwell_v on_o the_o other_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n direct_o opposite_a to_o we_o and_o both_o these_o part_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v equal_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n moreover_o the_o heaven_n do_v move_v about_o two_o pole_n the_o north_n and_o south_n pole_n and_o therefore_o in_o many_o respect_v the_o name_n of_o the_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v most_o fit_o derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bring_v into_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n four_o this_o derivation_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o signification_n of_o it_o do_v fit_o agree_v to_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n heaven_n and_o be_v verify_v in_o they_o all_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n for_o they_o be_v all_o remote_a and_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v divide_v every_o one_o into_o two_o equal_a hemisphere_n equal_o distant_a from_o the_o earth_n but_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n there_o be_v neither_o fire_n nor_o water_n nor_o any_o mutable_a element_n and_o therefore_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o it_o at_o all_o and_o as_o for_o the_o superior_a region_n of_o the_o air_n they_o be_v not_o so_o glorious_a nor_o so_o high_a as_o to_o astonish_v we_o and_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d derive_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d can_v agree_v to_o they_o wherefore_o the_o last_o be_v the_o best_a derivation_n the_o next_o thing_n after_o the_o derivation_n of_o the_o word_n be_v the_o diversity_n 1_o of_o signification_n which_o we_o be_v to_o note_v in_o the_o next_o place_n and_o withal_o to_o show_v in_o what_o sense_n it_o be_v here_o use_v in_o the_o text._n first_o this_o word_n be_v use_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o whole_a space_n from_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o utmost_a height_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o high_a the_o starry_a and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n thus_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v gen._n 2._o 1._o and_o in_o all_o other_o place_n where_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n comprehend_v the_o whole_a world_n under_o these_o two_o word_n the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n second_o it_o be_v use_v to_o signify_v more_o special_o either_o the_o high_a 2._o heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o look_v down_o from_o heaven_n the_o habitation_n of_o thy_o holiness_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o corin._n 12._o 2._o or_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o gen._n 22._o i_o will_v multiply_v thy_o seed_n as_o the_o star_n of_o heaven_n and_o psal._n 19_o 6._o or_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o bird_n fly_v as_o gen._n 1._o 26._o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n three_o the_o word_n heaven_n by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o cause_n for_o 1_o the_o effect_n and_o of_o the_o subject_n be_v use_v in_o scripture_n to_o signify_v four_o thing_n first_o god_n the_o possessor_n of_o the_o heaven_n who_o glorious_a majesty_n do_v dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o dan._n 4._o 26._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o reign_v that_o be_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o luk._n 15._o 18._o i_o have_v sin_v against_o heaven_n and_o matth._n 21._o 25._o be_v the_o baptism_n of_o john_n from_o heaven_n or_o of_o man_n second_o the_o angel_n and_o 2_o bless_a spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o job_n 15._o 15._o the_o heaven_n be_v not_o clean_o in_o his_o sight_n and_o psal._n 89._o 6._o and_o 69._o 35._o where_o the_o heaven_n be_v say_v to_o praise_n god_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n and_o saint_n three_o the_o church_n militant_a which_o be_v a_o congregation_n of_o 3._o people_n write_v in_o heaven_n beget_v from_o above_o of_o heavenly_a seed_n and_o who_o hope_n reward_n and_o triumph_n be_v in_o heaven_n as_o dan._n 8._o 10._o the_o army_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v call_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o so_o in_o the_o prophet_n and_o the_o revelation_n heaven_n signify_v the_o true_a holy_a church_n and_o the_o earth_n signify_v earthly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n four_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o air_n and_o in_o the_o face_n of_o heaven_n as_o 4._o levit._n 26._o 19_o i_o will_v make_v your_o heaven_n as_o iron_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n insomuch_o that_o they_o shall_v yield_v no_o rain_n now_o here_o in_o this_o text_n be_v mean_v as_o i_o have_v before_o touch_v the_o high_a heaven_n as_o it_o be_v distinct_a from_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n which_o be_v here_o call_v earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o starry_a and_o airy_a heaven_n and_o of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o under_o this_o name_n here_o the_o angel_n who_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v comprehend_v for_o as_o the_o word_n jerusalem_n be_v often_o use_v in_o the_o prophet_n to_o signify_v the_o people_n and_o inhabitant_n together_o with_o the_o city_n and_o place_n so_o here_o the_o word_n heaven_n signify_v not_o the_o bare_a place_n and_o body_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n but_o the_o place_n with_o all_o the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o it_o the_o angel_n as_o for_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o the_o airy_a heaven_n call_v the_o firmament_n they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n be_v here_o understand_v for_o they_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n call_v earth_n and_o oppose_v to_o heaven_n in_o my_o text._n from_o the_o word_n thus_o expound_v i_o come_v to_o the_o instruction_n for_o whereas_o some_o doubt_n whether_o there_o be_v any_o heaven_n beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n where_o those_o heaven_n be_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v create_v this_o text_n do_v clear_v the_o doubt_n and_o show_v that_o there_o be_v a_o heaven_n which_o far_o exceed_v the_o heaven_n which_o be_v see_v in_o all_o glory_n and_o excellency_n for_o here_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o heaven_n create_v in_o the_o beginning_n with_o or_o before_o the_o common_a mass_n out_o of_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o all_o the_o visâ—ble_a heaven_n and_o world_n be_v make_v yea_o in_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v create_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o have_v not_o a_o be_v give_v it_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n out_o of_o which_o god_n make_v all_o the_o visible_a world_n as_o the_o text_n here_o say_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o have_v a_o more_o excellent_a be_v of_o another_o kind_n far_o better_o than_o all_o that_o be_v see_v and_o above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n so_o that_o hence_o these_o doctrine_n arise_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v such_o heaven_n 2._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o god_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n 4._o that_o it_o be_v most_o large_a and_o ample_a and_o yet_o not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o as_o god_n be_v 5._o that_o it_o be_v a_o place_n most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a free_a from_o corruption_n excel_v and_o exceed_v the_o natural_a knowledge_n reach_n and_o apprehension_n of_o man_n first_o we_o here_o learn_v that_o beside_o the_o visible_a starry_a heaven_n which_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a deform_a earth_n there_o be_v 1._o heaven_n create_v out_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v by_o those_o scripture_n which_o speak_v express_o of_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v a_o heaven_n beside_o these_o visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 10._o 14._o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o psal._n 68_o 33._o and_o 115._o 16._o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o mention_v a_o heaven_n in_o which_o god_n glorious_a majesty_n be_v say_v to_o dwell_v and_o the_o holy_a angel_n which_o can_v be_v
have_v smite_v and_o destroy_v thousand_o of_o man_n in_o a_o night_n as_o 2_o kin._n 19_o and_o rejoice_v over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v four_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o angel_n not_o among_o those_o inspiration_n motion_n or_o affection_n which_o proceed_v from_o god_n spirit_n or_o any_o other_o person_n or_o substance_n but_o among_o perfect_a creature_n and_o spiritual_a substance_n which_o live_v and_o move_v and_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o and_o not_o in_o another_o substance_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v of_o they_o psal._n 149._o 5._o and_o in_o all_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v say_v to_o come_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o to_o be_v send_v from_o god_n unto_o man_n the_o three_o point_n in_o the_o definition_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v heavenly_a spirit_n spirit_n that_o be_v neither_o make_v of_o any_o bodily_a substance_n nor_o compound_v of_o any_o element_n or_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n but_o of_o a_o pure_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n make_v to_o dwell_v in_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o in_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n of_o habitation_n and_o there_o have_v their_o continual_a residence_n this_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o former_a doctrine_n and_o also_o by_o those_o scripture_n which_o testify_v that_o they_o always_o and_o continual_o in_o heaven_n behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n as_o matth._n 18._o 10._o and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o spirit_n of_o heaven_n zach._n 6._o 5._o and_o there_o they_o encamp_v be_v in_o a_o moment_n as_o ready_a to_o defend_v the_o righteous_a and_o to_o guard_v the_o church_n militant_a on_o earth_n and_o avenge_v all_o wrong_n do_v to_o god_n little_a one_o as_o if_o they_o be_v here_o present_a on_o earth_n for_o in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o can_v descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o deliver_v the_o godly_a and_o stay_v the_o hand_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o death_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o army_n of_o angel_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o guarding_z elisha_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o call_v upon_o god_n 2_o kin._n 6._o and_o by_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n which_o at_o the_o prayer_n of_o hezekiah_n destroy_v all_o the_o army_n of_o the_o assyrian_n in_o one_o night_n and_o at_o our_o saviour_n prayer_n in_o his_o agony_n appear_v present_o from_o heaven_n and_o comfort_v he_o in_o a_o word_n our_o saviour_n affirm_v that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n luke_n 24._o 39_o they_o can_v be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n nor_o feel_v by_o bodily_a hand_n as_o corporal_a thing_n may_v be_v therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n be_v not_o corporal_a nor_o compound_v of_o bodily_a element_n but_o be_v pure_a and_o invisible_a as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o colos._n 1._o 16._o the_o four_o point_n to_o wit_n that_o angel_n be_v create_v by_o god_n in_o 4._o the_o beginning_n and_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o their_o be_v be_v abundant_o prove_v in_o divers_a doctrine_n before_o i_o need_v not_o say_v any_o more_o of_o it_o the_o five_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n of_o 2._o god_n and_o do_v in_o many_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n first_o in_o their_o very_a substance_n and_o natural_a be_v for_o as_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n so_o they_o be_v spirit_n yea_o pure_a spirit_n and_o in_o that_o respect_n resemble_v god_n more_o than_o any_o other_o creature_n second_o as_o god_n be_v absolute_o pure_a and_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o pure_a and_o simple_a than_o any_o other_o creature_n and_o have_v no_o corporal_a or_o visible_a substance_n in_o they_o three_o as_o god_n be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o even_o 3._o life_n itself_o and_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n goodness_n and_o power_n and_o do_v all_o thing_n free_o of_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o own_o will_n also_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o most_o glorious_a and_o bless_a for_o ever_o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n or_o shadow_n of_o turn_v so_o angel_n be_v most_o quick_a active_a and_o lively_a spirit_n the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o god_n creature_n in_o wisdom_n knowledge_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n and_o in_o all_o goodness_n and_o good_a will_n towards_o man_n they_o be_v also_o great_a in_o power_n and_o excel_v in_o strength_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o be_v call_v the_o bless_a and_o glorious_a angel_n of_o light_n heaven_n the_o place_n of_o bliss_n be_v their_o habitation_n and_o as_o they_o be_v incorporeal_a spirit_n which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v and_o die_v as_o man_n do_v when_o their_o soul_n be_v separate_v from_o their_o body_n and_o the_o whole_a person_n be_v dissolve_v so_o and_o in_o that_o respect_n they_o be_v immortal_a &_o do_v more_o resemble_v god_n who_o only_o have_v immortality_n than_o any_o other_o creature_n do_v by_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n to_o wit_n the_o lively_a strength_n activity_n knowledge_n wisdom_n freewill_n glory_n power_n and_o bless_a estate_n of_o angel_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v most_o clear_o testify_v and_o declare_v where_o they_o affirm_v that_o the_o angel_n do_v see_v god_n face_n who_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o they_o look_v into_o all_o the_o mystery_n know_v the_o manifold_a wisdom_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o church_n 1_o pet._n 1._o 12._o and_o ephes._n 3._o 10._o and_o have_v great_a joy_n in_o heaven_n over_o sinner_n which_o repent_v and_o do_v relate_v great_a and_o mighty_a work_n do_v by_o angel_n most_o ready_o and_o speedy_o without_o delay_n the_o six_o point_n be_v that_o angel_n be_v distinct_a and_o different_a among_o themselves_o and_o one_o from_o another_o by_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a existence_n 6._o and_o be_v this_o i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o the_o second_o branch_n the_o last_o be_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a in_o their_o nature_n and_o number_n nature_n and_o have_v their_o bound_n and_o limit_n and_o also_o be_v by_o nature_n mutable_a such_o as_o may_v fall_v from_o the_o first_o estate_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v that_o angel_n be_v in_o nature_n finite_a and_o can_v be_v in_o divers_a place_n or_o in_o all_o place_n at_o once_o be_v most_o plain_a both_o by_o this_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n heavenly_a host_n and_o angel_n in_o heaven_n that_o be_v who_o be_v confine_v to_o heaven_n for_o the_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o dwell_n and_o when_o they_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v descend_v from_o heaven_n matth._n 28._o 2._o and_o to_o be_v here_o and_o not_o there_o that_o though_o they_o be_v many_o and_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o in_o that_o respect_n be_v call_v innumerable_a yet_o that_o their_o number_n be_v limit_v and_o that_o god_n know_v the_o number_n of_o they_o call_v they_o by_o their_o 12._o name_n and_o bring_v they_o out_o by_o number_n the_o prophet_n testify_v isa._n 40._o 26._o that_o angel_n be_v mutable_a by_o nature_n subject_a to_o fall_v from_o the_o state_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v where_o they_o make_v this_o god_n property_n that_o he_o only_o change_v not_o malach._n 3._o 6._o and_o with_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n jam._n 1._o 17._o and_o where_o it_o be_v testify_v that_o god_n have_v charge_v the_o angel_n with_o folly_n job_n 4_o 18._o and_o many_o of_o the_o angel_n do_v not_o keep_v their_o first_o estate_n but_o leave_v their_o habitation_n and_o by_o sin_v do_v fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n and_o deliver_v into_o chain_n of_o darkness_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o and_o jude_n 6._o and_o that_o only_o the_o elect_a angel_n be_v make_v holy_a and_o immutable_o bless_v by_o the_o light_n which_o god_n have_v add_v to_o they_o job_n 4._o 18._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o definition_n of_o angel_n 3._o corollary_n the_o three_o corollary_n be_v that_o the_o bodily_a shape_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n other_o creature_n in_o which_o angel_n have_v appear_v be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o nature_n and_o substance_n neither_o be_v essential_o unite_v unto_o they_o but_o be_v only_o assume_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o occasion_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v make_v frail_a man_n see_v more_o evident_o and_o acknowledge_v their_o presence_n and_o their_o action_n for_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v not_o the_o place_n of_o gross_a earthly_a body_n and_o therefore_o angel_n be_v natural_a inhabitant_n of_o heaven_n have_v no_o such_o body_n personal_o unite_v they_o only_o do_v for_o a_o time_n assume_v the_o body_n in_o which_o they_o appear_v and_o perform_v some_o
perfect_a creature_n and_o element_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o command_v it_o to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n 6._o and_o this_o be_v the_o morning_n of_o the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v these_o four_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n in_o the_o 3._o vers_fw-la second_o god_n approbation_n of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a three_o god_n separation_n of_o it_o from_o the_o darkness_n vers_fw-la 4._o four_o god_n nomination_n or_o name_n of_o the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n and_o so_o compound_v these_o two_o light_a and_o darkness_n into_o the_o first_o whole_a day_n of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 5._o in_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o light_n the_o first_o of_o all_o perfect_a creature_n in_o this_o visible_a world_n two_o thing_n come_v to_o be_v sift_v and_o examine_v for_o our_o right_a understanding_n thereof_o first_o the_o thing_n create_v light_n what_o be_v thereby_o here_o mean_v second_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v it_o god_n say_v let_v light_n be_v and_o it_o be_v so_o concern_v the_o first_o i_o find_v divers_a and_o several_a opinion_n of_o be_v the_o learned_a saint_n augustine_n lib._n 1._o in_o genes_n ad_fw-la literam_fw-la cap._n 3._o and_o rupertus_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la trinit_fw-la cap._n 10._o do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v not_o a_o corporeal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a light_n but_o this_o can_v be_v the_o truth_n for_o this_o light_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o day_n and_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n here_o in_o this_o mutable_a and_o visible_a world_n the_o shine_v whereof_o do_v distinguish_v day_n from_o the_o night_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v not_o make_v out_o of_o darkness_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o rude_a unformed_a mass_n as_o this_o light_n be_v which_o god_n command_v to_o shine_v out_o of_o darkness_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2._o cor._n 4._o 6._o second_o other_o as_o beda_n lyra_n and_o lombard_n do_v by_o this_o light_n understand_v a_o bright_a cloud_n carry_v about_o and_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o day_n and_o night_n nazianzen_n and_o theadoret_n do_v think_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o light_n which_o now_o be_v in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n subsist_v at_o the_o first_o in_o one_o body_n and_o afterward_o divide_v into_o several_a part_n when_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n out_o of_o it_o basil_n think_v that_o it_o be_v light_a without_o a_o subject_n aquinas_n that_o it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n make_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v pererius_n also_o catharinus_n hold_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sun_n itself_o make_v first_o of_o all_o which_o be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o express_a word_n of_o the_o 16._o vers_fw-la which_o affirm_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v the_o four_o day_n junius_n by_o light_n here_o understand_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n in_o this_o variety_n of_o opinion_n i_o hold_v it_o the_o best_a and_o sure_a way_n of_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n to_o seek_v it_o out_o of_o the_o word_n use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n the_o hebrewword_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o which_o be_v here_o translate_a light_n beside_o the_o tropical_a and_o spiritual_a sense_n in_o which_o it_o be_v use_v in_o those_o scripture_n which_o call_v god_n the_o light_n in_o who_o be_v no_o darkness_n and_o the_o light_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n and_o do_v call_v god_n regenerate_v people_n light_n in_o the_o lord_n do_v more_o proper_o signify_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o natural_a body_n or_o substance_n which_o among_o all_o the_o part_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a in_o itself_o and_o give_v light_a to_o other_o as_o for_o example_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v call_v light_n psalm_n 136._o 7._o and_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n be_v call_v by_o this_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d light_n ezech._n 5._o 2._o second_o it_o signify_v and_o that_o most_o frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o shine_a brightness_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o of_o the_o element_n of_o fire_n burn_v in_o a_o lamp_n or_o torch_n or_o other_o combustible_a matter_n here_o i_o do_v not_o take_v the_o word_n in_o this_o latter_a sense_n only_o for_o a_o shine_a brightness_n for_o then_o god_n have_v create_v a_o accident_n or_o quality_n without_o a_o subject_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o nature_n of_o thing_n create_v for_o common_a reason_n and_o experience_n show_v that_o never_o do_v any_o quality_n subsist_v of_o itself_o without_o a_o substance_n by_o course_n of_o nature_n no_o light_n can_v be_v but_o in_o some_o create_a body_n as_o in_o the_o heaven_n fire_n or_o air_n but_o hereby_o light_a we_o be_v to_o understand_v of_o necessity_n some_o notable_a part_n of_o this_o great_a frame_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n which_o god_n first_o frame_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a before_o mention_v yea_o that_o part_n which_o be_v most_o bright_a shine_a and_o resplendent_a and_o do_v by_o light_n and_o brightness_n which_o be_v natural_a in_o it_o shine_v forth_o and_o enlighten_v other_o thing_n now_o that_o can_v be_v any_o of_o these_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o have_v no_o such_o light_n in_o they_o and_o beside_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v form_v out_o of_o the_o gross_a and_o most_o dark_a part_n of_o the_o common_a mass_n on_o the_o three_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o spread_v abroad_o far_o and_o wide_a over_o all_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n and_o reach_v up_o to_o the_o etherial_a region_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o be_v call_v the_o low_a heaven_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v the_o broad_a expansion_n or_o firmament_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n for_o that_o be_v form_v the_o second_o day_n as_o appear_v in_o 6._o 7._o 8._o vers_fw-la it_o must_v needs_o therefore_o be_v the_o firmament_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o large_a and_o far_o stretch_v firmament_n of_o the_o middle_a heaven_n even_o the_o fiery_a or_o etherial_a region_n wherein_o god_n on_o the_o four_o day_n form_v and_o set_v the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n vers_fw-la 14._o 16._o for_o first_o those_o heaven_n be_v frame_v and_o make_v of_o the_o most_o pure_a and_o refine_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o be_v most_o bright_a and_o shine_a full_a of_o light_n and_o brightness_n and_o undoubted_o as_o in_o place_n and_o order_n they_o be_v the_o next_o to_o the_o high_a heaven_n so_o they_o be_v create_v next_o after_o they_o in_o the_o first_o day_n and_o be_v here_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o light_n because_o all_o the_o light_n of_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v in_o they_o and_o from_o they_o shine_v into_o the_o air_n and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n second_o there_o be_v no_o particular_a mention_n make_v by_o moses_n in_o this_o chapter_n of_o the_o frame_n of_o these_o heaven_n among_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n except_o it_o be_v in_o this_o word_n light_n and_o it_o be_v most_o incredible_a that_o he_o will_v omit_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a part_n of_o the_o visible_a frame_n of_o the_o world_n especial_o see_v he_o do_v exact_o and_o particular_o name_n and_o relate_v the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o part_n and_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o be_v create_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o aristotle_n and_o the_o most_o learned_a natural_a philosopher_n of_o his_o sect_n do_v hold_v that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v eternal_a and_o unchangeable_a and_o of_o a_o matter_n and_o substance_n different_a from_o the_o four_o element_n fire_n air_n water_n and_o earth_n and_o be_v not_o make_v of_o the_o same_o common_a matter_n also_o divers_a learned_a christian_n and_o schoolman_n do_v think_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n immediate_o of_o nothing_o in_o the_o beginning_n when_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v and_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o
spirit_n even_o the_o holy_a ghost_n dwell_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n and_o in_o they_o as_o member_n of_o the_o same_o mystical_a body_n second_o from_o the_o name_n of_o the_o earth_n we_o learn_v that_o this_o pilgrimage_n world_n be_v a_o race_n and_o pilgrimage_n and_o a_o place_n of_o travel_n and_o warfare_n and_o here_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n of_o man_n neither_o be_v here_o his_o abide_a place_n this_o the_o scripture_n proclaim_v every_o where_o jacob_n the_o father_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n promise_v to_o he_o and_o his_o seed_n for_o a_o inheritance_n for_o ever_o he_o count_v his_o life_n as_o a_o pilgrimage_n on_o earth_n and_o say_v in_o his_o old_a age_n few_o and_o evil_a have_v my_o day_n be_v gen._n 47._o 9_o and_o david_n say_v psalm_n 119._o 19_o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n upon_o earth_n and_o psalm_n 39_o 12._o i_o be_o a_o stranger_n and_o sojourner_n with_o thou_o as_o all_o my_o father_n be_v job_n call_v man_n life_n a_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n which_o fleet_n as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o job_n 14._o 1_o 2._o saint_n paul_n call_v it_o a_o restelesse_a race_n like_o that_o of_o man_n who_o run_v for_o a_o prize_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 24._o 26._o and_o heb._n 12._o 1._o we_o be_v here_o like_o noah_n dove_n which_o be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o ark_n find_v no_o rest_n for_o the_o sole_n of_o her_o foot_n till_o she_o return_v thither_o again_o here_o we_o have_v no_o continue_a city_n hebr._n 13_o 14._o neither_o be_v here_o our_o rest_n mich._n 2._o 10._o till_o our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n who_o give_v they_o we_o shall_v always_o be_v in_o a_o pilgrimage_n and_o never_o find_v quiet_a rest_n this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o good_a use_n to_o keep_v and_o restrain_v we_o from_o 1_o dream_v of_o settle_a rest_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o from_o seek_v to_o build_v our_o nest_n sure_a in_o the_o top_n of_o earthly_a rock_n for_o many_o generation_n and_o to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o put_v on_o resolution_n and_o courage_n to_o labour_n and_o travel_n and_o strive_v and_o run_v as_o man_n do_v in_o a_o race_n and_o for_o mastery_n while_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n for_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o flee_v away_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o the_o art_n and_o divine_a skill_n of_o gain_v heaven_n and_o get_v the_o crown_n of_o glory_n do_v require_v much_o study_n sweat_v toil_n and_o industry_n and_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o by_o hear_v read_v studying_z and_o meditate_v in_o god_n word_n day_n and_o night_n second_o it_o discover_v worldling_n to_o be_v dream_v and_o dote_a fool_n who_o put_v trust_v and_o confidence_n in_o thing_n of_o this_o 2._o world_n and_o build_v great_a house_n purchase_v land_n and_o large_a revenue_n and_o think_v that_o their_o house_n shall_v continue_v for_o ever_o the_o prophet_n just_o compare_v such_o man_n to_o a_o dreamer_n who_o be_v hungry_a do_v dream_n that_o he_o eat_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v his_o soul_n be_v empty_a &_o in_o his_o thirst_n he_o dream_v that_o he_o be_v drink_v but_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v faint_a and_o his_o soul_n have_v appetite_n isa._n 29._o 8._o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o foolish_a and_o brutish_a worlding_n who_o see_v how_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o yet_o see_v will_v not_o see_v but_o still_o dream_n of_o settle_a rest_n and_o dwell_n on_o earth_n three_o though_o the_o sea_n be_v such_o as_o the_o name_n signify_v which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o that_o be_v troubelous_a and_o tumultuous_a and_o do_v creature_n dreadful_o rage_v and_o roar_v yet_o see_v god_n be_v above_o they_o as_o their_o lord_n and_o creator_n and_o when_o he_o make_v they_o such_o see_v that_o they_o be_v good_a and_o useful_a and_o profitable_a for_o man_n this_o teach_v that_o god_n rule_v over_o the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n of_o the_o world_n and_o make_v the_o most_o outrageous_a roarer_n work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n first_o he_o make_v they_o serve_v to_o show_v the_o 1._o power_n dread_a and_o terror_n of_o he_o their_o creator_n that_o all_o may_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o he_o for_o if_o the_o creature_n be_v so_o dreadful_a and_o terrible_a much_o more_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o give_v they_o their_o be_v and_o as_o god_n make_v they_o work_v fear_n so_o also_o admiration_n in_o man_n so_o david_n show_v psalm_n 46._o and_o psalm_n 107._o 24._o second_o he_o make_v they_o work_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o people_n and_o 2._o for_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o church_n by_o destroy_v and_o devour_v their_o wicked_a enemy_n persecutor_n and_o oppressor_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o red_a sea_n drown_v pharaoh_n and_o his_o host_n and_o as_o we_o have_v see_v in_o the_o year_n 88_o when_o the_o sea_n wind_n and_o strome_n scatter_v and_o devour_v the_o armado_n of_o our_o bloody_a enemy_n who_o come_v enrage_v with_o fury_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o weapon_n of_o cruelty_n and_o instrument_n of_o death_n to_o destroy_v our_o land_n and_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o it_o the_o consideration_n whereof_o serve_v to_o make_v we_o east_n ourselves_o use_v upon_o god_n in_o all_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o to_o comfort_v ourselves_o in_o he_o know_v that_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n mighty_a above_o all_o and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o most_o terrible_a and_o have_v in_o his_o hand_n power_n to_o save_v we_o from_o all_o trouble_n so_o he_o be_v gracious_a and_o willing_a to_o save_v we_o and_o though_o he_o sometime_o suffer_v the_o swell_a wave_n to_o rise_v and_o the_o tempestuous_a storm_n and_o sea_n to_o threaten_v and_o put_v we_o in_o fear_n and_o danger_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o wrath_n but_o in_o wisdom_n because_o for_o the_o present_a he_o see_v they_o to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o chap._n ix_o the_o four_o day_n work_n of_o the_o light_n substantial_a body_n the_o place_n of_o they_o their_o use_n for_o sign_n season_n day_n and_o year_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n no_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o creation_n note_v the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n in_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n this_o world_n not_o make_v to_o be_v the_o place_n of_o our_o immutable_a perfection_n use_v of_o each_o of_o these_o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o the_o 14._o heaven_n to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n and_o for_o season_n and_o for_o day_n and_o for_o year_n 15._o and_o lot_n they_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o 16._o and_o god_n make_v two_o great_a light_n the_o great_a light_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o less_o light_a to_o rule_v the_o night_n he_o make_v also_o the_o star_n 17._o and_o god_n set_v they_o in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n 18._o and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n and_o to_o divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a 19_o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o four_o day_n these_o word_n contain_v a_o brief_a history_n of_o the_o four_o day_n work_v in_o the_o creation_n in_o which_o we_o may_v observe_v first_o god_n powerful_a command_v the_o work_n to_o be_v do_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 15._o verse_n second_o his_o bring_n of_o the_o work_n to_o pass_v by_o that_o eternal_a word_n in_o the_o 16_o 17_o 18._o verse_n three_o god_n approbation_n of_o the_o work_n and_o so_o perfect_a that_o day_n first_o we_o see_v god_n still_o proceed_v in_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n and_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n the_o thing_n which_o he_o command_v to_o be_v do_v be_v two_o first_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o light_v create_v out_o of_o the_o first_o element_n even_o that_o light_n which_o be_v make_v the_o first_o day_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o the_o visible_a fiery_a heaven_n the_o second_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v for_o special_a use_n 1._o to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n 2._o to_o be_v for_o sign_n season_n day_n and_o year_n 3._o to_o be_v for_o light_n in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n to_o give_v light_n upon_o the_o earth_n that_o these_o light_n be_v not_o bare_a light_n without_o a_o subject_n but_o body_n bright_a shine_a substantial_a body_n which_o have_v light_a
in_o themselves_o and_o send_v forth_o beam_n of_o light_n into_o other_o pure_a element_n and_o clear_a transparent_a body_n no_o man_n can_v deny_v for_o the_o hebrew_n word_n here_o in_o my_o text_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v lamp_n torch_n or_o other_o thing_n which_o shine_v forth_o and_o give_v light_a and_o the_o word_n follow_v verse_n 16._o show_v plain_o that_o these_o light_n be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o rule_v the_o day_n and_o the_o night_n by_o the_o light_n which_o they_o give_v to_o the_o earth_n the_o great_a doubt_n here_o be_v about_o the_o place_n where_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o if_o quest._n we_o take_v the_o word_n firmament_n of_o heaven_n for_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n as_o we_o have_v expound_v it_o before_o verse_n 6_o 7_o 8._o then_o man_n will_v conceive_v that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n have_v they_o their_o place_n in_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o not_o in_o the_o fiery_a region_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o reason_n and_o experience_n and_o to_o the_o common_a judgement_n of_o all_o the_o learned_a and_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n for_o clear_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o have_v two_o answer_n ready_a at_o 1._o hand_n either_o of_o which_o may_v satisfy_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n signify_v not_o only_o the_o airy_a region_n wherein_o the_o fowl_n do_v fly_v verse_n 20._o and_o above_o which_o there_o be_v water_n in_o the_o cloud_n as_o appear_v verse_n 7._o but_o also_o the_o high_a heaven_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n which_o be_v call_v the_o starry_a heaven_n gen._n 15._o 5._o and_o the_o garnish_v heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o which_o be_v the_o heaven_n next_o unto_o the_o high_a and_o in_o comparison_n of_o which_o the_o high_a be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o the_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o so_o also_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n and_o signify_v a_o broad_a spread_a or_o a_o thing_n which_o be_v broad_o spread_v and_o stretch_v out_o far_o and_o wide_o may_v very_o well_o here_o in_o this_o place_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o fiery_a region_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n spread_v abroad_o farré_v more_o large_a and_o wide_a than_o the_o airy_a region_n and_o then_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v and_o make_v light_n and_o set_v they_o in_o the_o fiery_a region_n or_o firmament_n which_o be_v above_o the_o airy_a firmament_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o word_n firmament_n be_v use_v psalm_n 19_o 1._o and_o dan._n 12._o 3._o second_o if_o any_o shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o this_o first_o answer_n 2._o which_o be_v clear_a and_o sufficient_a but_o shall_v still_o hold_v that_o the_o word_n firmament_n be_v here_o use_v to_o signify_v the_o airy_a heaven_n as_o in_o the_o 7._o and_o 20._o verse_n then_o this_o may_v serve_v for_o a_o second_o answer_n that_o god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v that_o be_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n to_o have_v a_o be_v and_o create_v they_o out_o of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n in_o which_o they_o have_v their_o place_n of_o be_v but_o he_o give_v they_o bright_a light_n for_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n that_o they_o may_v shine_v through_o the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o may_v multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o it_o and_o so_o be_v therein_o for_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o the_o original_n do_v not_o express_o affirm_v that_o god_n make_v they_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o airy_a region_n the_o firmament_n or_o that_o he_o there_o place_v they_o but_o only_o that_o he_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n and_o to_o shine_v through_o the_o air_n upon_o the_o earth_n &_o though_o the_o body_n &_o substance_n of_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n yet_o they_o be_v light_n in_o the_o airy_a firmament_n and_o through_o it_o give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n and_o this_o i_o prove_v by_o a_o demonstration_n gather_v from_o the_o text_n itself_o for_o where_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n be_v give_v to_o divide_v between_o day_n and_o night_n and_o to_o be_v for_o season_n day_n and_o year_n and_o to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n and_o over_o the_o night_n there_o god_n give_v they_o to_o be_v for_o light_n this_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o manifest_a for_o the_o sun_n do_v no_o other_o way_n rule_v the_o day_n nor_o the_o moon_n the_o night_n but_o only_o by_o their_o light_n &_o by_o appear_v one_o while_n &_o not_o another_o in_o the_o several_a hemisphaere_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n below_o now_o they_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n and_o make_v difference_n of_o season_n day_n and_o year_n only_o in_o the_o low_a heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n for_o above_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v all_o alike_o continual_o there_o be_v one_o perpetual_a day_n of_o light_n and_o no_o night_n or_o darkness_n from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v the_o sun_n appear_v to_o one_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o a_o time_n once_o in_o 24._o hour_n which_o make_v the_o day_n and_o the_o absence_n and_o not_o appear_v of_o it_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o 24._o hour_n to_o that_o side_n of_o the_o earth_n which_o make_v the_o night_n there_o and_o both_o day_n and_o night_n make_v a_o civil_a day_n and_o seven_o such_o day_n a_o week_n and_o four_o week_n a_o month_n have_v 12_o month_n a_o year_n and_o the_o season_n of_o summer_n winter_n spring_n and_o autumn_n have_v place_n only_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o low_a airy_a heaven_n not_o in_o the_o starry_a heaven_n therefore_o god_n give_v they_o and_o set_v they_o to_o be_v light_n that_o be_v to_o give_v light_n in_o the_o air_n and_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o thus_o the_o doubt_n be_v full_o clear_v and_o the_o first_o thing_n open_v to_o wit_n god_n command_v light_n to_o be_v in_o the_o firmament_n of_o heaven_n the_o second_o thing_n command_v be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o light_n they_o the_o first_o use_n be_v to_o divide_v the_o day_n from_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n from_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n for_o clear_v or_o which_o point_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o what_o be_v here_o proper_o mean_v by_o day_n and_o night_n and_o how_o the_o light_n divide_v they_o one_o from_o another_o second_o how_o there_o can_v be_v a_o division_n between_o day_n and_o night_n before_o these_o light_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v first_o by_o day_n we_o be_v here_o to_o understand_v not_o the_o space_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n compass_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n for_o that_o day_n consist_v of_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n and_o comprehend_v in_o it_o one_o night_n and_o some_o call_v it_o a_o natural_a and_o some_o a_o civil_a and_o some_o a_o astronomical_a day_n but_o here_o by_o day_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v the_o time_n while_o the_o sun_n the_o great_a light_n shine_v and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o night_n the_o time_n while_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n do_v only_o appear_v and_o give_v their_o dim_a light_n upon_o the_o earth_n which_o some_o call_v a_o artificial_a and_o civil_a day_n and_o night_n but_o other_o do_v more_o properâ—â—_n call_v it_o a_o natural_a day_n and_o a_o natural_a night_n the_o day_n in_o this_o sense_n have_v no_o night_n in_o it_o and_o the_o night_n in_o this_o sense_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o day_n but_o these_o two_o be_v the_o one_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n or_o dim_a light_n &_o the_o other_o the_o time_n of_o clear_a light_n be_v so_o opposite_a that_o they_o can_v both_o be_v at_o once_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n consist_v of_o divers_a main_a part_n or_o element_n and_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v most_o variable_a among_o themselves_o so_o the_o day_n and_o night_n take_v in_o this_o proper_a sense_n be_v most_o variable_a first_o the_o day_n as_o it_o be_v a_o time_n of_o light_n do_v in_o respect_n of_o some_o part_n of_o the_o world_n comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o whole_a time_n from_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o the_o starry_a
and_o after_o their_o likeness_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o all_o live_a thing_n on_o earth_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n god_n say_v only_o let_v they_o be_v and_o so_o they_o be_v make_v but_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n he_o call_v a_o council_n as_o be_v now_o about_o a_o great_a work_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n which_o be_v a_o special_a point_n not_o light_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o without_o due_a consideration_n first_o he_o who_o thus_o enter_v into_o consultation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v elohim_n that_o be_v god_n the_o consult_v creator_n who_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o or_o two_o even_o three_o person_n in_o one_o essence_n as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v plural_a do_v imply_v and_o he_o who_o here_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n be_v say_v to_o create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n he_o be_v the_o same_o god_n which_o create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o light_n and_o the_o firmament_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n mention_v before_o in_o this_o chapter_n they_o with_o who_o he_o confer_v be_v not_o the_o angel_n as_o some_o have_v vain_o imagine_v nor_o the_o four_o element_n which_o god_n who_o here_o call_v together_o that_o he_o may_v frame_v man_n body_n of_o they_o be_v compound_v and_o temper_v together_o as_o other_o have_v dream_v for_o the_o text_n show_v plain_o divers_a strong_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a first_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n not_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o the_o element_n but_o by_o his_o own_o self_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n and_o chap._n 2._o 7._o second_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n not_o in_o the_o image_n of_o angel_n or_o element_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v most_o ridiculous_a to_o imagine_v that_o god_n speak_v to_o they_o or_o of_o make_v man_n in_o their_o image_n three_o it_o be_v show_v that_o man_n be_v make_v to_o rule_v over_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o thinkethat_o the_o earth_n or_o any_o element_n be_v fellow-maker_n of_o man_n together_o with_o god_n and_o last_o it_o be_v both_o foolish_a and_o impious_a to_o think_v that_o god_n who_o make_v heaven_n earth_n &_o the_o heavenly_a host_n the_o angel_n of_o nothing_o shall_v call_v upon_o other_o to_o help_v he_o and_o to_o share_v with_o he_o in_o the_o honour_n of_o man_n creation_n see_v he_o do_v so_o often_o in_o scripture_n challenge_v this_o honour_n of_o create_v all_o thing_n to_o himself_o and_o profess_v that_o he_o will_v not_o give_v this_o glory_n to_o another_o here_o therefore_o god_n the_o creator_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v consult_v within_o himself_o even_o the_o eternal_a father_n with_o the_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v call_v the_o brightness_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o the_o express_a image_n of_o his_o person_n by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n of_o which_o man_n be_v a_o part_n hebr._n 1._o 2._o and_o with_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o bring_v in_o god_n consult_v about_o man_n creation_n to_o be_v lord_n over_o other_o creature_n for_o 3._o special_a reason_n and_o to_o teach_v we_o three_o thing_n which_o be_v reason_n of_o consultation_n among_o man_n when_o they_o be_v about_o a_o work_n the_o first_o be_v to_o show_v not_o that_o god_n need_v any_o advice_n or_o help_n 1._o but_o that_o the_o work_n which_o he_o be_v about_o be_v a_o special_a work_n even_o the_o make_n of_o man_n the_o chief_a of_o all_o visible_a creature_n one_o that_o shall_v be_v lord_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n be_v make_v in_o god_n own_o image_n endue_v with_o reason_n understanding_n wisdom_n and_o liberty_n of_o will_n the_o second_o to_o show_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v make_v a_o creature_n in_o 2._o who_o god_n shall_v have_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v himself_o a_o mighty_a and_o wise_a creator_n and_o governor_n a_o just_a judge_n and_o revenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o sin_n which_o do_v provoke_v he_o to_o wrath_n and_o revenge_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n and_o saviour_n of_o sinner_n seduce_v and_o a_o holy_a sanctifier_n of_o they_o by_o his_o spirit_n if_o we_o consider_v man_n as_o a_o creature_n which_o may_v fall_v and_o have_v god_n image_n deface_v in_o he_o and_o by_o his_o many_o provoke_a sin_n may_v give_v god_n cause_n to_o repent_v that_o he_o have_v make_v he_o as_o be_v say_v gen._n 6._o then_o there_o appear_v some_o reason_n why_o god_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v consult_v whether_o he_o shall_v make_v he_o or_o no._n also_o if_o we_o consider_v that_o man_n be_v fall_v and_o bring_v under_o the_o bondage_n and_o slavery_n of_o death_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o under_o eternal_a condemnation_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v redeem_v but_o by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n undertake_v to_o become_v man_n and_o to_o suffer_v and_o satisfy_v in_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o man_n can_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o christ_n benefit_n for_o redemption_n without_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o eternal_a spirit_n of_o god_n infuse_v into_o man_n and_o descend_v to_o dwell_v in_o man_n as_o in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n there_o will_v appear_v to_o we_o great_a cause_n of_o consultation_n that_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v consult_v with_o the_o son_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o this_o consult_v about_o man_n creation_n do_v intimate_v all_o these_o thing_n but_o in_o that_o this_o consultation_n be_v with_o a_o resolution_n all_o thing_n consider_v to_o make_v man_n with_o a_o joint_a consent_n this_o show_n that_o god_n foresee_v how_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o all_o the_o evil_n which_o by_o it_o be_v to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n howsoever_o to_o our_o understanding_n and_o in_o our_o reason_n they_o may_v seem_v just_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v god_n from_o create_v mankind_n yet_o may_v by_o his_o wisdom_n be_v turn_v to_o the_o great_a advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o may_v give_v he_o occasion_n to_o show_v all_o his_o goodness_n wisdom_n power_n perfect_a purity_n and_o holiness_n in_o hate_v sin_n his_o infinite_a justice_n in_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o wicked_a reprobate_n and_o in_o exact_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o they_o that_o be_v save_v his_o infinite_a mercy_n love_n and_o free_a grace_n in_o give_v his_o son_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v his_o elect_a from_o sin_n death_n and_o hell_n and_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n in_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o sanctify_v they_o to_o unite_v they_o to_o christ_n and_o to_o conform_v they_o to_o his_o image_n and_o so_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o full_a fruition_n of_o himself_o in_o glory_n god_n in_o consult_v within_o himself_o and_o thereupon_o resolve_v to_o create_v mankind_n and_o say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n and_o then_o immediate_o create_v he_o as_o the_o text_n show_v do_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n show_v beforehand_o that_o in_o mankind_n he_o will_v manifest_v and_o make_v know_v all_o his_o goodness_n more_o than_o in_o all_o other_o creature_n the_o three_o reason_n of_o god_n consultation_n be_v to_o manifest_v more_o plain_o in_o man_n creation_n then_o in_o any_o other_o creature_n the_o mystery_n 3._o of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n that_o in_o the_o one_o infinite_a eternal_a god_n the_o creator_n there_o be_v more_o even_o three_o person_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o undivided_a nature_n and_o substance_n for_o such_o consultation_n and_o resolution_n as_o be_v express_v in_o this_o form_n of_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n do_v necessary_o imply_v that_o there_o be_v more_o person_n than_o one_o consent_v and_o concur_v in_o the_o work_n and_o that_o these_o three_o person_n be_v all_o but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n it_o isâ—manifest_a by_o the_o word_n follow_v which_o speak_v of_o these_o person_n as_o of_o one_o god_n for_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n and_o not_o they_o create_v man_n in_o their_o image_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o intent_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n and_o after_o our_o likeness_n from_o which_o word_n thus_o expound_v we_o learn_v first_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o mankind_n be_v a_o special_a work_n of_o creature_n god_n and_o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n the_o chief_a and_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o creature_n which_o god_n make_v in_o all_o the_o
the_o body_n of_o divinity_n first_o i_o will_v begin_v with_o the_o creation_n and_o will_v labour_v to_o unfold_v the_o nature_n of_o it_o in_o general_n and_o then_o i_o will_v proceed_v to_o the_o handle_n of_o all_o the_o special_a work_n thereof_o every_o one_o distinct_o by_o itself_o in_o particular_a second_o i_o will_v pass_v from_o thence_o to_o the_o work_n of_o god_n actual_a providence_n under_o which_o come_v the_o government_n and_o preservation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o order_n and_o dispose_n of_o every_o thing_n to_o the_o proper_a end_n of_o it_o more_o especial_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n into_o sin_n misery_n and_o guilt_n of_o damnation_n and_o the_o redemption_n of_o man_n from_o misery_n and_o his_o restauration_n to_o grace_n and_o glory_n by_o the_o application_n and_o fruition_n of_o redemption_n and_o by_o true_a spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n with_o christ_n the_o redeemer_n and_o with_o god_n the_o father_n in_o he_o by_o the_o inhabitation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o god_n outward_a work_n lay_v down_o in_o this_o text_n and_o for_o the_o division_n of_o they_o in_o their_o several_a head_n and_o kind_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o particular_a outward_a work_n may_v be_v reduce_v finis_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n gen._n 1._o 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n god_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o historle_fw-mi of_o the_o creation_n be_v most_o plain_o and_o succinct_o write_v by_o moses_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o six_o day_n be_v distinct_o lay_v down_o according_a to_o the_o order_n wherein_o god_n create_v and_o make_v all_o creature_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o chapter_n some_o thing_n which_o be_v but_o more_o brief_o and_o general_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o chapter_n to_o wit_v the_o creation_n of_o plant_n herb_n and_o tree_n and_o of_o bird_n and_o beast_n and_o especial_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n with_o other_o circumstance_n be_v more_o plain_o and_o full_o relate_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o those_o two_o chapter_n the_o word_n whereof_o do_v give_v we_o ground_n and_o occasion_n to_o handle_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o to_o discuss_v of_o all_o point_n therein_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o our_o own_o profit_n and_o comfort_n in_o the_o whole_a history_n comprehend_v in_o these_o two_o chapter_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n offer_v to_o our_o consideration_n two_o thing_n first_o the_o creation_n as_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n together_o with_o the_o several_a part_n and_o degree_n of_o it_o second_o the_o creature_n produce_v by_o that_o work_n even_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o contain_v that_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o creation_n be_v here_o describe_v first_o general_o according_a to_o the_o creation_n common_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o concern_v all_o creature_n and_o be_v the_o make_n of_o they_o all_o second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v and_o describe_v particular_o according_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o as_o it_o concern_v several_a kind_n of_o thing_n create_v first_o creation_n be_v describe_v general_o by_o the_o name_n the_o author_n or_o cause_n and_o by_o the_o time_n and_o form_n of_o it_o throughout_o this_o whole_a chapter_n second_o it_o be_v distinguish_v into_o two_o branch_n or_o degree_n the_o first_o be_v simple_a or_o absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o something_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o other_o be_v secondary_a creation_n that_o be_v a_o make_n of_o perfect_a thing_n out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n which_o be_v before_o create_v of_o nothing_o and_o be_v of_o itself_o most_o unfit_a for_o any_o such_o substantiáll_a form_n and_o be_v as_o be_v raise_v out_o of_o it_o simple_n or_o absolute_a creation_n which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o first_o verse_n and_o that_o be_v here_o distinguish_v 1_o into_o two_o particular_a branch_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o thing_n create_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n the_o first_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o moses_n expound_v himself_o more_o plain_o chap._n 2._o 1._o this_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a create_v and_o make_v of_o thing_n perfect_a in_o nature_n form_n and_o be_v out_o of_o nothing_o and_o that_o in_o a_o instant_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v a_o rude_a imperfect_a mass_n and_o confuse_a chaos_n or_o deep_a which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o fit_a for_o no_o substantial_a form_n or_o perfect_a be_v as_o yet_o neither_o can_v subsist_v but_o by_o the_o spirit_n supernatural_o sustein_v it_o for_o so_o the_o word_n earth_n be_v expound_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n even_o to_o be_v that_o rude_a mass_n and_o deep_a which_o he_o make_v of_o nothing_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n and_o of_o the_o creature_n therein_o contain_v the_o second_o main_a branch_n of_o creation_n which_o i_o call_v secondary_a or_o 2_o mediate_v creation_n and_o which_o be_v a_o make_n of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o a_o imperfect_a matter_n create_v of_o nothing_o be_v lay_v down_o historical_o throughout_o these_o two_o chapter_n where_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o several_a kind_n of_o creature_n in_o the_o six_o day_n be_v describe_v particular_o and_o this_o have_v also_o two_o particular_a branch_n the_o first_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o first_o rude_a confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n such_o be_v the_o create_v of_o the_o four_o element_n 1._o fire_n call_v light_n 2._o the_o air_n call_v the_o firmament_n 3._o the_o water_n or_o the_o sea_n 4._o the_o earth_n or_o dry_a land_n the_o second_o be_v the_o create_v of_o thing_n perfect_a out_o of_o the_o second_o matter_n which_o be_v beforehand_o form_v and_o dispose_v into_o the_o form_n and_o substance_n of_o element_n such_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o fowl_n in_o the_o air_n and_o fish_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o beast_n on_o earth_n which_o be_v all_o create_v of_o the_o second_o matter_n that_o be_v of_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o element_n bring_v into_o form_n there_o be_v beside_o these_o branch_n of_o creation_n another_o particular_a creation_n mix_v of_o simple_a and_o secondary_a creation_n namely_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n who_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n by_o secondary_a or_o mediate_a creation_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v create_v by_o god_n as_o the_o angel_n be_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o by_o a_o simple_a absolute_a and_o immediate_a creation_n this_o be_v also_o describe_v first_o general_o in_o this_o chapter_n verse_n 26_o 27._o and_o also_o distinct_o and_o particular_o cap._n 2._o 7._o and_o as_o this_o history_n do_v describe_v the_o act_n or_o work_v of_o creation_n creature_n both_o general_o and_o particular_o in_o all_o the_o branche_n thereof_o so_o also_o all_o the_o creature_n or_o kind_n of_o thing_n create_v the_o creature_n be_v here_o distinguish_v according_a to_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o time_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n wherein_o time_n first_o begin_v to_o wit_n the_o high_a heaven_n with_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o rude_a mass_n or_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o some_o of_o they_o be_v create_v in_o the_o progress_n of_o time_n or_o in_o time_n distinct_a even_o in_o six_o several_a day_n to_o wit_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o creature_n and_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o creation_n some_o be_v create_v the_o first_o day_n some_o the_o second_o and_o the_o rest_n several_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o six_o day_n and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o their_o several_a name_n and_o nature_n as_o shall_v appear_v hereafter_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v handle_v distinct_o chap._n i._n of_o the_o creation_n in_o general_n what_o the_o hebrew_n word_n signify_v of_o the_o author_n time_n object_n and_o form_n of_o the_o creation_n a_o description_n of_o
let_v not_o we_o grudge_v but_o rejoice_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o little_a one_o of_o christ_n flock_n our_o brethren_n the_o five_o point_n of_o doctrine_n be_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o by_o creation_n be_v make_v to_o inhabit_v heaven_n those_o heaven_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o be_v and_o habitation_n this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v first_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o moses_n himself_o in_o the_o first_o word_n of_o the_o next_o chapter_n viz._n gen._n 2._o 1._o thus_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o in_o which_o word_n he_o plain_o affirm_v that_o not_o only_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n but_o also_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v thus_o create_v and_o perfect_o finish_v that_o be_v in_o that_o order_n and_o manner_n as_o he_o have_v before_o relate_v in_o my_o text_n &_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o first_o chapter_n now_o in_o this_o chapter_n we_o have_v not_o one_o word_n which_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o host_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n but_o only_o these_o word_n of_o my_o text_n which_o affirm_v that_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o god_n begin_v to_o give_v be_v to_o his_o first_o creature_n he_o create_v the_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o common_a matter_n of_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o with_o those_o heaven_n the_o host_n of_o they_o that_o be_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o host_n and_o inhabitant_n of_o they_o for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n to_o signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o place_n the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o place_n together_o with_o the_o place_n itself_o as_o i_o have_v before_o show_v by_o divers_a example_n yea_o the_o word_n heaven_n be_v use_v to_o signify_v the_o angel_n as_o i_o have_v show_v from_o job_n 15._o 15._o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n most_o clear_a &_o manifest_a that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n as_o the_o host_n &_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o they_o and_o those_o heaven_n by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n be_v the_o natural_a and_o proper_a place_n of_o their_o be_v and_o habitation_n second_o the_o scripture_n full_o prove_v this_o point_n which_o call_v the_o angel_n the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n as_o matthew_n 24._o 36._o and_o galat._n 1._o 8._o and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o luke_n 2._o 13._o and_o name_v the_o angel_n among_o the_o host_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o from_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o height_n sing_v halleluiah_n and_o praise_n to_o he_o as_o psal._n 148._o 1_o 2._o three_o this_o doctrine_n be_v confirm_v by_o divers_a reason_n ground_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o first_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n before_o prove_v by_o plain_a 1._o testimony_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n but_o be_v create_v by_o elohim_n that_o be_v the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v one_o god_n and_o three_o person_n as_o be_v plain_o restify_v psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o 148._o 5._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o upon_o this_o infallible_a ground_n i_o thus_o argue_v that_o angel_n be_v creature_n create_v and_o make_v by_o god_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v create_v either_o before_o the_o heaven_n or_o in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o else_o together_o with_o the_o element_n and_o the_o creature_n of_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n which_o be_v all_o make_v out_o of_o that_o rude_a mass_n call_v earth_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a but_o they_o be_v not_o make_v before_o the_o heaven_n for_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o moment_n when_o god_n begin_v first_o to_o make_v and_o to_o give_v be_v to_o creature_n before_o which_o beginning_n there_o can_v be_v no_o creation_n of_o angel_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n neither_o indeed_o be_v there_o any_o place_n wherein_o angel_n can_v subsist_v before_o the_o heaven_n be_v make_v certain_o no_o finite_a creature_n can_v subsist_v in_o itself_o without_o a_o place_n in_o mere_a nothing_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o subsist_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o neither_o be_v they_o create_v together_o with_o the_o earth_n and_o other_o element_n and_o creature_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n for_o it_o be_v plain_o testify_v job_n 38._o 7._o that_o when_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o stretch_v the_o line_n upon_o it_o and_o lay_v the_o cornerstone_n thereof_o than_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shout_v for_o joy_n that_o be_v the_o angel_n for_o they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 7._o and_o there_o be_v no_o other_o live_a creature_n then_o make_v therefore_o the_o angel_n be_v undoubted_o create_v before_o the_o earth_n or_o else_o they_o can_v not_o have_v shout_v and_o sing_v together_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v david_n also_o testify_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v spirit_n first_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o after_o they_o god_n lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n verse_n 5._o therefore_o it_o follow_v necessary_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o be_v the_o host_n and_o proper_a inhabitant_n thereof_o second_o that_o place_n from_o which_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v cast_v 1._o down_o and_o do_v fall_v when_o they_o sin_v and_o leave_v their_o first_o estate_n and_o habitation_n be_v their_o natural_a proper_a place_n in_o which_o god_n create_v they_o and_o they_o by_o creation_n be_v the_o proper_a inhabitant_n thereof_o now_o that_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n for_o when_o some_o of_o the_o angel_n to_o wit_n proud_a lucifer_n the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n sin_v and_o leave_v their_o habitation_n as_o saint_n judas_n speak_v judas_n 6._o then_o they_o be_v cast_v down_o to_o hell_n 2_o pet._n 2._o 4._o even_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n testify_v isa._n 14._o 12._o saying_n how_o be_v thou_o fall_v from_o heaven_n o_o lucifer_n therefore_o undoubted_o the_o angel_n in_o their_o creation_n be_v make_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o have_v they_o give_v for_o their_o proper_a and_o natural_a habitation_n the_o three_o reason_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o order_n which_o god_n observe_v in_o the_o creation_n for_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n have_v fit_v any_o part_n or_o 3._o place_n of_o the_o world_n for_o the_o creature_n which_o be_v to_o dwell_v and_o to_o have_v their_o be_v in_o it_o he_o make_v those_o creature_n and_o replenish_v the_o place_n with_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o airy_a heaven_n be_v make_v and_o the_o water_n separate_v from_o the_o earth_n and_o place_n make_v for_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n and_o for_o their_o beam_n to_o be_v stretch_v out_o from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n then_o the_o host_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v create_v and_o place_v in_o they_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o sea_n be_v fit_v for_o live_v and_o move_v creature_n god_n create_v they_o out_o of_o it_o and_o so_o likewise_o when_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o furnish_v with_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n for_o the_o use_n of_o live_a creature_n god_n create_v bird_n and_o beast_n and_o when_o it_o be_v furnish_v with_o all_o creature_n fit_a for_o man_n use_n than_o he_o create_v man_n and_o the_o woman_n also_o a_o help_n meet_v for_o he_o therefore_o undoubted_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o create_v the_o high_a heaven_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o angel_n then_o and_o together_o with_o those_o heaven_n he_o do_v create_v the_o angel_n which_o be_v the_o heavenly_a host_n and_o suffer_v they_o not_o to_o remain_v one_o hour_n empty_a without_o their_o furniture_n and_o inhabitant_n this_o doctrine_n thus_o lay_v down_o and_o prove_v beside_o some_o special_a use_n which_o we_o may_v make_v of_o it_o for_o affection_n and_o practice_n be_v a_o ground_n and_o foundation_n of_o many_o other_o doctrine_n concern_v angel_n which_o flow_v as_o conclusion_n and_o corollary_n from_o it_o and_o a_o occasion_n of_o question_n to_o be_v discuss_v first_o let_v i_o make_v some_o brief_a application_n of_o it_o and_o then_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o question_n first_o in_o that_o angel_n be_v create_v in_o and_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n demonstrate_v by_o god_n powerful_a word_n and_o by_o his_o simple_a and_o absolute_a act_n of_o creation_n
matter_n first_o make_v and_o of_o a_o form_n thereto_o add_v afterward_o and_o therefore_o have_v a_o proper_a existence_n and_o be_v every_o one_o in_o himself_o which_o can_v be_v dissolve_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o second_o cause_n remain_v immortal_a so_o that_o this_o definition_n and_o every_o branch_n thereof_o flow_v from_o the_o former_a doctrine_n as_o a_o natural_a corollary_n or_o necessary_a conclusion_n and_o it_o do_v excellent_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a be_v and_o property_n of_o angel_n by_o which_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o other_o thing_n first_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v spirit_n or_o pure_a spiritual_a substance_n 1._o this_o show_v their_o nature_n and_o be_v wherein_o they_o resemble_v god_n and_o bear_v his_o image_n who_o be_v the_o one_o only_a true_a jehovah_n who_o have_v his_o essence_n and_o be_v in_o and_o of_o himself_o and_o give_v essence_n and_o be_v to_o all_o thing_n and_o by_o who_o all_o thing_n subsist_v as_o that_o name_n jehovah_n signify_v which_o he_o assume_v as_o proper_a to_o himself_o exod._n 3._o 14_o 15._o and_o isa._n 42._o 8._o and_o who_o be_v a_o spirit_n as_o our_o saviour_n restify_v john_n 4._o 24._o and_o by_o this_o name_n spirit_n they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o all_o bodily_a creature_n second_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v pure_a entire_a spiritual_a substance_n and_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v every_o one_o a_o proper_a existence_n 2._o and_o particular_a be_v hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v not_o entire_a complete_a and_o perfect_a creature_n of_o themselves_o by_o creation_n but_o be_v make_v to_o be_v and_o to_o subsist_v in_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o together_o with_o the_o body_n to_o make_v up_o a_o perfect_a man_n hereby_o also_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n and_o the_o vital_a and_o animal_n spirit_n which_o be_v in_o live_a body_n of_o man_n and_o other_o live_a creature_n for_o they_o be_v not_o pure_a perfect_a entire_a creature_n which_o subsist_v by_o themselves_o but_o frail_a vanish_v part_n of_o creature_n which_o continual_o increase_v and_o decrease_v fade_v and_o perish_v three_o in_o that_o they_o be_v call_v heavenly_a spirit_n hereby_o they_o be_v 3._o distinguish_v not_o only_o from_o the_o spirit_n create_v here_o below_o on_o earth_n in_o this_o inferior_a world_n even_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o all_o bodily_a spirit_n but_o also_o from_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n but_o not_o contain_v in_o any_o place_n no_o not_o in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n but_o be_v essential_o present_a in_o all_o place_n as_o well_o in_o earth_n as_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o and_o psal._n 139._o 8._o four_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n by_o god_n hereby_o they_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a essence_n 4._o of_o god_n and_o from_o every_o one_o of_o the_o three_o person_n in_o one_o god_n for_o they_o be_v not_o create_v but_o be_v absolute_o eternal_a without_o beginning_n of_o be_v five_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v create_v in_o the_o image_n and_o similitude_n of_o god_n this_o show_v the_o excellent_a natural_a property_n of_o 5._o angel_n that_o they_o be_v live_v spiritual_a and_o immortal_a creature_n endue_v with_o knowledge_n wisdom_n understand_v liberty_n of_o will_n power_n strength_n and_o activity_n to_o do_v and_o perform_v great_a thing_n wise_o just_o and_o free_o and_o so_o to_o resemble_v god_n in_o his_o glorious_a attribute_n and_o work_n six_o in_o that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v distinguish_v one_o from_o another_o 6._o by_o a_o proper_a and_o particular_a subsistence_n and_o be_v which_o every_o one_o have_v by_o himself_o this_o show_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o one_o common_a spirit_n breathe_v into_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o every_o one_o a_o part_n of_o that_o one_o spirit_n but_o they_o be_v every_o one_o a_o whole_a substance_n or_o person_n by_o himself_o as_o augustine_n say_v enchirid._n 18._o 7._o last_o in_o that_o every_o one_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o proper_a existence_n and_o particular_a be_v which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o to_o have_v in_o himself_o by_o which_o he_o differ_v from_o the_o rest_n this_o necessary_o imply_v that_o angel_n be_v finite_a and_o limit_v both_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o number_n and_o be_v mutable_a not_o infinite_a and_o unchangeable_a as_o god_n be_v this_o be_v the_o definition_n which_o in_o the_o several_a part_n and_o branch_n thereof_o do_v full_o set_v forth_o the_o nature_n and_o natural_a property_n of_o angel_n i_o proceed_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o several_a part_n in_o order_n first_o that_o angel_n be_v spirit_n or_o spiritual_a substance_n the_o holy_a spirit_n scripture_n affirm_v most_o clear_o psal._n 104._o 4._o and_o heb._n 1._o 7._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o make_v his_o angel_n spirit_n and_o hebr._n 1._o 14._o where_o they_o be_v call_v minister_a spirit_n and_o lest_o any_o shall_v think_v or_o imagine_v that_o angel_n be_v not_o spirit_n by_o nature_n and_o creation_n but_o by_o grace_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o elect_a angel_n in_o and_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o which_o they_o become_v holy_a and_o be_v settle_v in_o the_o immutable_a state_n of_o eternal_a blessedness_n we_o have_v most_o clear_a testimony_n in_o those_o scripture_n which_o call_v not_o only_o the_o good_a and_o elect_a angel_n spirit_n as_o act._n 23._o 9_o and_o the_o place_n before_o cite_v but_o also_o the_o evil_a angel_n of_o satan_n even_o the_o devil_n himself_o and_o his_o angel_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o substance_n which_o they_o still_o retain_v though_o they_o have_v lose_v their_o goodness_n and_o uprightness_n be_v still_o call_v spirit_n as_o levit._n 20._o 27._o 1_o sam._n 16._o 1_o kin._n 22._o matth._n 8._o 16._o act._n 5._o 16._o ephes._n 2._o 2._o where_o the_o devil_n speak_v in_o false_a prophet_n and_o his_o spirit_n of_o fury_n in_o saul_n and_o of_o lie_v in_o ahab_n prophet_n and_o his_o evil_a angel_n possess_v divers_a person_n and_o cast_v out_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v call_v evil_a and_o unclean_a spirit_n second_o that_o angel_n be_v entire_a and_o complete_a spiritual_a substance_n spirit_n and_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v every_o one_o a_o proper_a existence_n and_o be_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a scripture_n prove_v most_o clear_o by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o name_v some_o of_o they_o by_o proper_a and_o distinct_a name_n as_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v send_v to_o daniel_n dan._n 8._o 16._o and_o to_o salute_v the_o virgin_n mary_n luke_n 1._o be_v call_v gabriel_n second_o by_o give_v they_o such_o title_n and_o ascribe_v and_o assign_v to_o they_o such_o office_n as_o belong_v to_o none_o but_o complete_a substance_n and_o person_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a and_o personal_a existence_n as_o for_o example_n they_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n job_n 1._o 6._o and_o 38._o 7._o they_o be_v call_v god_n messenger_n and_o minister_n as_o appear_v by_o their_o hebrew_a and_o greek_a name_n and_o by_o scripture_n matth._n 4._o 11._o and_o heb._n 1._o 14._o they_o have_v the_o office_n of_o watcher_n and_o guardian_n which_o have_v charge_v give_v over_o the_o elect_a and_o encamp_v about_o the_o righteous_a to_o guard_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o observe_v and_o behold_v the_o face_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o be_v at_o his_o beck_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o his_o little_a one_o as_o appear_v num._n 22._o 22._o psal._n 34._o 7._o and_o 91._o 10._o dan._n 4._o 13._o and_o matth._n 18._o 20._o three_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o show_v that_o angel_n do_v willing_o and_o ready_o and_o by_o themselves_o perform_v perfect_a and_o complete_a action_n and_o work_n which_o none_o can_v do_v but_o perfect_a creature_n which_o have_v a_o proper_a subsistence_n by_o themselves_o as_o for_o example_n that_o in_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v they_o do_v sing_v together_o and_o lift_v up_o their_o voice_n job_n 38._o 7._o that_o they_o praise_v god_n harken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n and_o keep_v his_o commandment_n psal._n 103._o 20._o and_o 149._o 2._o that_o they_o have_v appear_v and_o speak_v to_o man_n as_o to_o gideon_n judg._n 6._o to_o the_o father_n of_o samson_n judg._n 12._o and_o to_o eliah_n 1_o kin._n 19_o that_o they_o have_v comfort_v christ_n in_o his_o agony_n luke_n 22._o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o his_o sepulchre_n matth._n 28._o open_v the_o prison_n door_n and_o set_v the_o apostle_n at_o liberty_n act._n 5._o and_o 12._o and_o
matter_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o to_o receive_v that_o form_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o every_o creature_n therein_o and_o by_o his_o word_n he_o give_v a_o special_a form_n and_o be_v to_o every_o creature_n after_o his_o kind_n as_o afterward_o appear_v throughout_o the_o whole_a chapter_n and_o he_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o generation_n and_o propagation_n to_o every_o kind_n of_o creature_n which_o be_v propagate_v and_o beget_v and_o power_n to_o multiply_v and_o without_o his_o power_n assist_v and_o work_v together_o no_o creature_n be_v form_v at_o all_o so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o necessary_o gather_v from_o hence_o and_o other_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v it_o as_o act._n 17._o 25_o 28._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o in_o he_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v and_o he_o give_v life_n breath_n and_o be_v to_o all_o he_o have_v not_o only_o make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o and_o every_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v even_o all_o the_o changeable_a element_n and_o vanish_v meteor_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n as_o fire_n water_n aite_v earth_n hail_n snow_n thunder_n lightning_n cloud_n vapour_n and_o the_o like_a as_o we_o read_v job_n 28._o psalm_n 33._o 6._o and_o psalm_n 149._o 5._o and_o isa._n 66._o 2._o but_o he_o also_o frame_v every_o man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v psalm_n 139._o 13_o 14_o 15._o and_o all_o child_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n be_v a_o gift_n and_o blessing_n which_o come_v of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n 129._o 3._o and_o reason_n draw_v from_o the_o proper_a name_n of_o god_n jehovah_n prove_v this_o that_o he_o give_v all_o be_v to_o every_o thing_n and_o that_o as_o he_o be_v absolute_a of_o himself_o so_o the_o be_v of_o every_o creature_n depend_v whole_o on_o he_o for_o so_o much_o that_o name_n signify_v as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v first_o this_o serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o that_o as_o we_o ourselves_o be_v all_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n and_o he_o be_v our_o lord_n to_o who_o we_o owe_v our_o whole_a substance_n be_v power_n strength_n life_n breath_n and_o motion_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o employ_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n so_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o serve_v for_o our_o use_n or_o can_v come_v within_o our_o reach_n and_o power_n be_v god_n workmanship_n he_o be_v the_o lord_n and_o owner_n of_o they_o and_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o use_v or_o employ_v they_o but_o by_o his_o permission_n and_o in_o his_o service_n and_o to_o his_o glory_n therefore_o let_v we_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o god_n and_o serve_v he_o by_o all_o his_o creature_n and_o for_o our_o life_n breath_n be_v and_o all_o thing_n render_v due_a thanks_n to_o his_o heavenly_a majesty_n confess_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v he_o and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o second_o this_o doctrine_n show_v that_o no_o man_n have_v right_a or_o god_n interest_n before_o god_n in_o any_o creature_n or_o in_o his_o own_o life_n limb_n and_o member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o by_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n yea_o since_o man_n fall_n and_o forfeiture_n of_o his_o life_n and_o all_o thing_n by_o sin_n no_o man_n have_v right_a to_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o in_o christ_n who_o be_v heir_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o have_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o mediation_n procure_v the_o preservation_n and_o continuance_n of_o be_v to_o man_n and_o to_o all_o other_o thing_n make_v for_o man_n use_n although_o wicked_a carnal_a unregenerate_a man_n have_v a_o common_a right_n and_o interest_n civil_o before_o man_n in_o their_o life_n good_n land_n and_o possession_n yet_o before_o god_n while_o they_o abuse_v their_o power_n riches_n and_o all_o ability_n to_o sin_n and_o to_o pride_n and_o oppression_n in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o thief_n and_o usurper_n and_o let_v all_o such_o look_n to_o it_o for_o certain_o god_n will_v call_v they_o to_o account_v judge_n and_o condemn_v they_o as_o for_o unjust_a possess_n so_o much_o more_o for_o their_o profane_a abuse_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o all_o worldly_a blessing_n second_o in_o that_o god_n who_o by_o his_o infinite_a power_n can_v make_v perfect_a in_o a_o moment_n and_o that_o immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o the_o be_v most_o excellent_a creature_n of_o all_o even_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o the_o angel_n do_v of_o his_o own_o will_n and_o according_a to_o his_o counsel_n make_v a_o rude_a confuse_a imperfect_a and_o unstable_a matter_n first_o without_o form_n that_o out_o of_o it_o he_o may_v frame_v and_o indeed_o do_v frame_v this_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o as_o all_o this_o world_n be_v mutable_a and_o inconstant_a so_o the_o mutability_n and_o inconstancy_n of_o all_o visible_a and_o natural_a thing_n in_o this_o world_n be_v a_o thing_n which_o god_n purpose_v and_o foreshow_v in_o the_o creation_n of_o they_o and_o all_o alteration_n and_o change_n which_o be_v find_v in_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o he_o alone_o do_v over-rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v they_o many_o scripture_n prove_v this_o full_o in_o all_o part_n wise_a solomon_n show_v at_o large_a that_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o continual_a change_n eccles._n 1._o 4_o 5._o 6._o and_o david_n psalm_n 102._o 26._o testify_v of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o be_v the_o most_o durable_a part_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n that_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o shall_v wax_v old_a as_o do_v a_o garment_n and_o as_o a_o vesture_n god_n shall_v change_v they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v and_o isa._n 40._o 7._o all_o flesh_n be_v say_v to_o be_v as_o grass_n which_o wither_v and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o fade_v and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o 11._o the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n shall_v melt_v with_o heat_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o all_o thing_n therein_o shall_v be_v burn_v and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n who_o over-ruleth_a order_v and_o dispose_v all_o mutation_n and_o change_n in_o the_o world_n david_n also_o show_v psalm_n 104._o 29._o 30._o that_o when_o god_n hide_v his_o face_n all_o live_a creature_n be_v trouble_v when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o be_v turn_v into_o their_o dust_n and_o psalm_n 46._o 6._o he_o say_v that_o when_o god_n utter_v his_o voice_n the_o earth_n melt_v and_o vers._n 8._o come_v and_o behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n how_o he_o dispose_v desolution_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o isa._n 24._o 1._o the_o prophet_n say_v behold_v the_o lord_n will_v empty_v the_o earth_n and_o lay_v it_o waste_v he_o will_v overturn_v the_o face_n of_o it_o and_o disperse_v they_o that_o dwell_v therein_o it_o be_v god_n who_o pull_v down_o the_o mighty_a and_o exalt_v the_o humble_a and_o meek_a 1._o sam._n 2._o he_o restrain_v the_o water_n and_o river_n be_v dry_v up_o he_o send_v they_o out_o and_o they_o overturn_v the_o earth_n he_o break_v down_o and_o it_o can_v be_v build_v again_o he_o lead_v counsellor_n away_o spoil_v and_o make_v judge_n fool_n he_o remove_v away_o the_o speech_n of_o the_o trusty_a and_o take_v away_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o age_a he_o pour_v out_o contempt_n upon_o prince_n and_o weaken_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o mighty_a job_n 12._o 14._o 15._o 17._o 20_o 21._o this_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o put_v trust_n or_o confidence_n thing_n in_o any_o worldly_a thing_n not_o in_o the_o earth_n nor_o any_o creature_n in_o it_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o heaven_n nor_o in_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n because_o all_o be_v so_o mutable_a and_o changeable_a a_o fair_a sunshine_n morning_n may_v be_v turn_v into_o a_o tempestuous_a day_n of_o hail_n and_o rain_n when_o the_o sun_n be_v rise_v up_o most_o glorious_o in_o the_o morning_n upon_o sodom_n and_o the_o country_n of_o the_o plain_a before_o noon_n they_o may_v be_v destroy_v by_o a_o shower_n of_o fire_n and_o brimstone_n and_o fruitful_a land_n may_v quick_o be_v turn_v into_o desert_n and_o barren_a wilderness_n the_o sun_n itself_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o â—â—s_o course_n and_o may_v be_v turn_v back_o when_o he_o be_v go_v down_o wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o trust_v in_o deceitful_a vanity_n but_o still_o remember_v that_o of_o the_o holy_a psalmist_n o_o put_v not_o your_o trust_n in_o prince_n nor_o in_o any_o child_n of_o man_n for_o
the_o airy_a or_o low_a heaven_n be_v thus_o call_v verse_n 20._o and_o 26._o where_o it_o be_v say_v let_v the_o fowl_n fly_v in_o the_o open_a firmament_n of_o heaven_n and_o psalm_n 79._o 2._o and_o hos._n 2._o 18._o and_o many_o other_o place_n where_o we_o read_v of_o the_o fowl_n of_o heaven_n but_o the_o best_a learned_a of_o late_a time_n have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n firmament_n hold_v that_o by_o the_o firmament_n be_v here_o mean_v that_o vast_a and_o spacious_a element_n and_o region_n of_o the_o air_n which_o be_v extend_v and_o stretch_v out_o not_o only_o round_a about_o all_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n but_o also_o reach_v from_o this_o globe_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n even_o to_o the_o sphere_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o this_o be_v without_o doubt_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n in_o this_o place_n as_o appear_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o the_o hebrew_n name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o by_o which_o god_n call_v this_o firmament_n or_o large_a region_n be_v compound_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o or_o in_o that_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v water_n note_v out_o unto_o we_o that_o this_o firmament_n be_v the_o place_n where_o water_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o cloud_n and_o which_o from_o thence_o descend_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o that_o be_v the_o fluid_a and_o waterish_a element_n the_o air_n second_o 2._o there_o be_v no_o other_o firmament_n beside_o the_o air_n stretch_v out_o between_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o be_v below_o and_o the_o undermost_a and_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n heaven-ward_n and_o from_o thence_o distil_v and_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o do_v descend_v in_o great_a abundance_n and_o drown_v the_o old_a world_n when_o god_n dissolve_v the_o cloud_n &_o so_o open_v the_o floodgate_n and_o window_n of_o heaven_n the_o air_n be_v the_o only_a element_n which_o divide_v between_o these_o two_o water_n of_o the_o cloud_n above_o and_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o rivers_n below_o three_o the_o airy_a region_n be_v that_o in_o which_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n do_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o 3._o earth_n and_o in_o which_o their_o beam_n and_o light_n appear_v to_o we_o on_o earth_n the_o light_n of_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n which_o always_o shine_v in_o they_o even_o at_o midnight_n as_o well_o as_o at_o noon_n day_n be_v not_o see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o air_n for_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o the_o air_n the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v see_v of_o we_o and_o give_v light_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v that_o god_n make_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n in_o the_o firmament_n or_o set_v they_o to_o have_v their_o place_n and_o be_v in_o it_o but_o give_v they_o to_o be_v light_n in_o it_o that_o be_v set_v they_o above_o to_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o by_o multiply_v their_o beam_n in_o this_o firmament_n the_o air_n to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o earth_n verse_n 15._o four_o the_o fowl_n which_o fly_v in_o the_o open_a face_n of_o the_o air_n be_v say_v to_o fly_v in_o the_o firmament_n which_o god_n call_v heaven_n 4._o verse_n 20._o five_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v in_o the_o begin_n in_o the_o first_o moment_n of_o time_n together_o with_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o 5._o starry_a heaven_n be_v the_o light_n create_v in_o the_o first_o day_n therefore_o this_o heaven_n here_o call_v firmament_n be_v the_o airy_a region_n or_o low_a heaven_n six_o in_o all_o place_n of_o scripture_n wherein_o we_o find_v this_o 6._o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v here_o translate_a firmament_n we_o may_v very_o well_o and_o with_o good_a reason_n understand_v by_o firmament_n the_o large_a extend_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o any_o one_o place_n that_o the_o word_n signify_v any_o other_o than_o the_o airy_a heaven_n enlighten_v with_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o starry_a heaven_n seven_o they_o who_o here_o by_o firmament_n do_v understand_v the_o starry_a heaven_n be_v force_v by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o say_v 7._o that_o the_o firmament_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n below_o to_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n there_o place_v to_o mitigate_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o star_n and_o that_o these_o water_n drown_v the_o old_a world_n which_o be_v a_o ridiculous_a conceit_n ground_v on_o palpable_a mistake_n of_o divers_a scripture_n and_o contrary_a to_o all_o reason_n for_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o speak_v of_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n intend_v no_o other_o water_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o cloud_n in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o firmament_n or_o airy_a heaven_n first_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n or_o above_o the_o heaven_n signify_v no_o more_o but_o water_n that_o be_v above_o heavenward_o second_o the_o scripture_n do_v plain_o expound_v this_o phrase_n and_o in_o many_o place_n show_v that_o by_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n they_o do_v not_o mean_v either_o the_o multitude_n of_o heavenly_a angel_n as_o origen_n dream_v or_o any_o crystal_n orb_n or_o natural_a water_n above_o the_o starry_a heaven_n as_o basil_n ambrose_n beda_n and_o other_o imagine_v or_o the_o matter_n of_o spiritual_a and_o supercelestial_a substance_n different_a from_o the_o matter_n of_o earthly_a creature_n as_o austen_n think_v but_o that_o these_o water_n above_o be_v the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n above_o in_o the_o middle_a region_n of_o the_o air_n even_o rain_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o such_o water_n as_o flow_v from_o thence_o in_o great_a abundance_n when_o it_o please_v god_n to_o open_v the_o bottle_n window_n fountain_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o cloud_n for_o the_o cloud_n be_v call_v the_o bottle_n of_o heaven_n job_n 38._o 37._o and_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o deep_a prov._n 8._o 28._o and_o the_o watery_a roof_n of_o god_n chamber_n psalm_n 104._o 3._o and_o god_n be_v say_v to_o bind_v up_o his_o water_n in_o the_o thick_a cloud_n and_o the_o cloud_n be_v not_o rend_v under_o they_o job_n 26._o 8._o and_o when_o god_n open_v the_o cloud_n and_o send_v down_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n &_o to_o give_v to_o it_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o open_v the_o window_n and_o floodgate_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 7._o 11._o and_o mal._n 3._o 10._o and_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n in_o which_o the_o dew_n be_v engender_v of_o vapour_n and_o mist_n dissolve_v into_o small_a drop_n be_v call_v heaven_n and_o the_o dew_n from_o thence_o distil_v be_v call_v the_o dew_n of_o heaven_n gen._n 27._o 28._o psalm_n 133._o 3._o and_o zach._n 12._o 8._o so_o then_o we_o see_v that_o the_o firmament_n here_o call_v heaven_n be_v the_o wide_a and_o broad_o spread_v air_n reach_v from_o earth_n to_o the_o starry_a heaven_n and_o compass_v the_o globe_n of_o sea_n and_o land_n round_o about_o and_o by_o the_o water_n above_o the_o firmament_n the_o water_n in_o the_o cloud_n be_v mean_v which_o be_v above_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o airy_a heaven_n or_o firmament_n and_o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o thing_n in_o my_o text_n to_o wit_n the_o thing_n create_v the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o this_o firmament_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o it_o be_v say_v god_n make_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v frame_v it_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o light_a the_o starry_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a matter_n before_o name_v which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a verse_n 2._o and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o the_o same_o power_n and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o do_v the_o light_n say_v let_v there_o be_v a_o firmament_n that_o be_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n by_o who_o he_o do_v exercise_v all_o his_o power_n and_o perform_v all_o his_o work_n according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o by_o who_o he_o show_v outward_o his_o eternal_a purpose_n and_o will_n as_o a_o man_n by_o his_o word_n do_v open_o profess_v and_o declare_v his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o sonâ—_n still_o work_v with_o the_o father_n and_o
the_o spirit_n in_o the_o creation_n of_o every_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v and_o create_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v a_o main_a use_n for_o which_o this_o firmament_n be_v make_v to_o serve_v namely_o to_o divide_v the_o water_n from_o the_o water_n that_o be_v the_o water_n which_o be_v below_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o river_n and_o be_v mingle_v with_o the_o earth_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o in_o the_o cloud_n for_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n which_o divide_v between_o those_o water_n but_o only_o the_o low_a heaven_n the_o airy_a firmament_n there_o be_v also_o another_o use_n hereafter_o mention_v verse_n 20._o that_o be_v to_o convey_v the_o light_n from_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o starry_a heaven_n to_o the_o earth_n the_o four_o thing_n be_v the_o name_n by_o which_o god_n call_v the_o firmament_n that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n indeed_o according_a to_o the_o common_a etymology_n and_o notation_n approve_v of_o all_o the_o learned_a this_o name_n most_o proper_o express_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o air_n the_o place_n of_o water_n and_o waterish_a cloud_n and_o the_o starry_a and_o high_a heaven_n be_v so_o call_v by_o reason_n that_o they_o appear_v to_o we_o in_o our_o fight_n to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o common_a body_n or_o else_o by_o a_o metaphor_n because_o there_o be_v a_o great_a similitude_n between_o they_o and_o the_o air_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o purity_n and_o brightness_n or_o as_o i_o have_v former_o note_v this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a name_n of_o the_o high_v heaven_n may_v have_v another_o derivation_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v there_o double_v or_o make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o dual_a number_n and_o so_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o one_o shall_v say_v there_o there_o that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o place_n of_o all_o place_n there_o be_v the_o best_a be_v in_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n and_o here_o we_o may_v observe_v what_o manifold_a and_o wonderful_a wisdom_n there_o be_v in_o the_o name_n which_o god_n have_v give_v to_o creature_n which_o he_o himself_o name_v the_o five_o and_o last_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o this_o text_n which_o sun_n be_v a_o point_n of_o great_a difficulty_n be_v how_o by_o the_o frame_n and_o continuance_n of_o this_o work_n there_o come_v in_o a_o evening_n and_o a_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n the_o sun_n be_v not_o yet_o create_v to_o shine_v and_o to_o give_v clear_a day_n light_n such_o as_o we_o now_o have_v and_o therefore_o how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o day_n or_o a_o morning_n and_o the_o light_n that_o be_v the_o bright_a frame_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v extend_v over_o all_o the_o inferior_a mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a element_n not_o yet_o form_v how_o can_v there_o be_v a_o evening_n or_o night_n and_o so_o a_o whole_a civil_a day_n as_o the_o text_n here_o speak_v all_o that_o the_o learned_a have_v devise_v and_o write_v for_o the_o remove_n of_o these_o doubt_n be_v this_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v subsist_v without_o a_o subject_n do_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n shine_v and_o send_v forth_o beam_n and_o make_v the_o morning_n and_o again_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n be_v contract_v and_o withdraw_v itself_o and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n or_o evening_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o basil_n and_o damascene_fw-la other_o think_v that_o light_n create_v the_o first_o day_n be_v a_o bright_a cloud_n which_o move_v about_o as_o the_o sun_n do_v do_v shine_v like_o fire_n one_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o day_n and_o be_v like_o a_o thick_a cloud_n of_o darkness_n for_o another_o while_n and_o so_o make_v the_o night_n as_o the_o pillar_n of_o cloud_n which_o lead_n israel_n so_o beda_n hold_v other_o think_v it_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n create_v imperfect_a at_o the_o first_o and_o move_v about_o with_o the_o heaven_n do_v make_v a_o difference_n between_o day_n and_o night_n equal_o but_o certain_o the_o light_n which_o god_n create_v be_v good_a that_o be_v a_o perfect_a creature_n in_o his_o kind_n and_o so_o approve_v of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v can_v with_o any_o reason_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v any_o imperfect_a thing_n which_o afterward_o be_v alter_v or_o any_o such_o mutable_a and_o corruptible_a light_n as_o be_v kindle_v and_o quench_v for_o god_n see_v and_o approve_v it_o for_o good_a will_v not_o so_o quick_o alter_v it_o wherefore_o i_o take_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n time_n of_o the_o second_o day_n to_o be_v the_o time_n wherein_o god_n by_o his_o word_n and_o power_n be_v separate_v the_o air_n and_o purge_v it_o by_o cause_v the_o thick_a waterish_a and_o earthy_a part_n to_o descend_v and_o settle_v downward_o towards_o the_o centre_n for_o all_o that_o time_n the_o vast_a and_o spacious_a wide_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o purify_v remain_v dark_a and_o duskish_a because_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n do_v not_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o that_o be_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o second_o day_n but_o the_o air_n be_v make_v pure_a &_o perfect_a and_o settle_v in_o his_o natural_a place_n receive_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n into_o it_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n before_o god_n begin_v to_o create_v the_o other_o element_n which_o be_v the_o first_o work_n of_o the_o three_o day_n and_o this_o be_v a_o day_n of_o light_n clear_a enough_o for_o the_o creature_n then_o make_v though_o not_o so_o light_a as_o when_o the_o sun_n be_v make_v and_o this_o evening_n and_o morning_n make_v the_o second_o day_n as_o the_o text_n say_v and_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o text_n and_o what_o be_v the_o second_o day_n and_o the_o work_n thereof_o from_o whence_o we_o may_v observe_v some_o point_n of_o doctrine_n first_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o god_n proceed_v most_o wise_o and_o orderly_o orderly_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v manifest_o that_o he_o do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a nor_o make_v any_o thing_n before_o it_o be_v useful_a and_o necessary_o for_o the_o communicate_v of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n but_o do_v all_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o and_o add_v nothing_o to_o himself_o neither_o have_v need_n to_o receive_v glory_n from_o any_o creature_n if_o god_n have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o star_n before_o he_o make_v the_o air_n or_o the_o earth_n man_n may_v have_v imagine_v that_o he_o have_v make_v the_o sun_n and_o light_n of_o heaven_n not_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n and_o other_o earthly_a creature_n but_o either_o because_o he_o have_v need_n of_o they_o in_o the_o heaven_n to_o add_v glory_n to_o himself_o or_o else_o to_o remain_v for_o a_o time_n without_o use_n and_o in_o vain_a but_o in_o that_o he_o make_v not_o the_o glorious_a light_n at_o the_o first_o before_o the_o air_n through_o which_o they_o may_v shine_v and_o give_v light_a to_o the_o earth_n hereby_o he_o show_v that_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n wise_o and_o orderly_o the_o most_o needful_a thing_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o nothing_o before_o there_o be_v use_v of_o it_o nothing_o which_o remain_v unprofitable_a for_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o in_o create_v the_o world_n he_o neither_o seek_v nor_o need_v any_o addition_n of_o glory_n to_o himself_o but_o make_v the_o glorious_a sun_n and_o light_n for_o to_o show_v and_o to_o impart_v his_o glory_n to_o man_n and_o his_o goodness_n to_o other_o creature_n let_v we_o all_o see_v god_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n and_o labour_n to_o use_v imitate_v he_o in_o they_o and_o as_o he_o do_v all_o for_o our_o use_n not_o his_o own_o profit_n so_o let_v we_o not_o seek_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o our_o own_o vain_a end_n but_o make_v the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o glory_n the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o labour_n and_o strive_v to_o do_v his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n not_o our_o own_o nor_o the_o will_n and_o commandment_n of_o any_o man_n when_o we_o perceive_v it_o to_o be_v contrary_a and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o will_n and_o word_n of_o god_n second_o in_o that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o second_o day_n which_o shine_v 2._o only_o in_o the_o air_n and_o through_o it_o to_o the_o earth_n and_o deep_a be_v not_o a_o clear_a but_o obscure_a light_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o first_o day_n and_o the_o day_n after_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v make_v not_o much_o bright_a than_o
the_o night_n of_o the_o three_o last_o day_n hereby_o god_n do_v foreshow_v that_o the_o air_n and_o this_o low_a world_n be_v the_o place_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n wherein_o he_o do_v rage_n and_o tyrannize_v with_o great_a power_n after_o his_o fall_n until_o he_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n at_o the_o last_o day_n which_o also_o other_o scriptureâ—_n show_v as_o eph._n 22._o where_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n and_o revel_v 16._o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n be_v call_v the_o air_n and_o joh._n 14._o 30._o our_o saviour_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o place_v our_o felicity_n here_o in_o the_o thing_n use_v of_o this_o world_n nor_o hope_v for_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o this_o low_a airy_a heaven_n where_o satan_n rule_v and_o rage_v he_o who_o preach_v for_o thing_n here_o he_o speak_v into_o the_o air_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 9_o he_o who_o wrestle_v for_o a_o prize_n here_o he_o beat_v the_o air_n and_o strive_v for_o uncertainty_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 26._o let_v we_o look_v up_o high_o to_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o country_n and_o city_n which_o be_v above_o and_o where_o christ_n be_v there_o let_v our_o heart_n be_v verse_n 9_o chap._n viii_o the_o three_o day_n work_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n distinct_a element_n of_o the_o name_n of_o earth_n and_o sea_n of_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n all_o earthly_a thing_n nothing_o to_o god_n we_o be_v pilgrim_n on_o earth_n use_v god_n rule_v the_o most_o tumultuous_a creature_n use_v and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v 9_o together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 10._o and_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o fruit_n tree_n yield_v fruit_n after_o his_o kind_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o upon_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o be_v so_o verse_n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n after_o his_o kind_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n who_o seed_n be_v in_o itself_o after_o his_o kind_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 13._o and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o three_o day_n the_o three_o day_n work_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o separate_n of_o they_o one_o from_o another_o in_o place_n and_o the_o call_n of_o they_o by_o their_o name_n also_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o which_o make_v up_o a_o three_o day_n work_n in_o the_o 9_o verse_n we_o have_v the_o creation_n of_o the_o two_o gross_a and_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n lay_v down_o very_o brief_o and_o withal_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n from_o the_o earth_n into_o one_o place_n and_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o earth_n above_o the_o water_n the_o first_o word_n and_o god_n say_v show_v that_o god_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n create_v these_o inferior_a element_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o still_o the_o son_n work_v with_o the_o father_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n these_o next_o word_n let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaeen_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v seem_v not_o to_o speak_v at_o all_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o water_n or_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o only_o of_o the_o separation_n of_o the_o water_n into_o one_o place_n and_o cause_v the_o dry_a land_n to_o appear_v by_o itself_o some_o expositor_n gather_v from_o these_o word_n that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v create_v before_o and_o that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v perfect_o round_a in_o the_o low_a place_n and_o frame_v of_o the_o heavy_a and_o gross_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n which_o settle_v about_o the_o centre_n be_v all_o cover_v with_o the_o water_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o pure_a part_n of_o that_o rude_a mass_n which_o remain_v after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o spacious_a firmament_n the_o airy_a heaven_n and_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n be_v above_o the_o earth_n between_o it_o and_o the_o air_n i_o easy_o believe_v and_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v of_o the_o heavy_a part_n of_o the_o rude_a matter_n do_v occupy_v and_o possess_v the_o low_a place_n about_o the_o middle_a centre_n of_o the_o round_a world_n and_o that_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o the_o water_n which_o be_v a_o pure_a and_o light_a element_n in_o which_o place_n god_n first_o create_v it_o and_o give_v it_o be_v be_v the_o place_n next_o above_o the_o earth_n compass_v it_o round_o on_o every_o side_n and_o if_o the_o element_n of_o water_n be_v in_o quantity_n more_o than_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n can_v contain_v it_o will_v overflow_v all_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o if_o god_n shall_v bring_v the_o earth_n into_o a_o perfect_a round_a globe_n without_o rise_n up_o of_o hill_n or_o hollow_a valley_n the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v stand_v in_o the_o upper_a place_n next_o above_o it_o between_o the_o air_n and_o the_o earth_n for_o we_o see_v and_o find_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o as_o heavy_a element_n do_v descend_v downward_o when_o they_o be_v in_o light_a element_n and_o do_v by_o natural_a motion_n tend_v to_o the_o low_a place_n as_o for_o example_n drop_v of_o rainwater_n be_v engender_v in_o the_o air_n descend_v downward_o and_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o part_n of_o it_o whether_o a_o stone_n or_o lump_n of_o clay_n or_o clod_n of_o earth_n will_v sink_v down_o &_o move_v towards_o the_o bottom_n in_o a_o lake_n of_o stand_a water_n and_o in_o a_o vessel_n full_a of_o water_n so_o also_o the_o light_a and_o thin_a element_n do_v natural_o ascend_v above_o the_o heavy_a and_o seek_v the_o high_a place_n and_o can_v but_o by_o violence_n be_v keep_v under_o they_o or_o in_o the_o same_o place_n with_o they_o for_o we_o see_v that_o spark_n and_o flame_n of_o fire_n be_v in_o the_o air_n will_v continual_o ascend_v upward_a till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o place_n above_o it_o and_o if_o air_n be_v close_v up_o in_o a_o bladder_n and_o by_o some_o weight_n hold_v down_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o a_o pond_n or_o some_o great_a vessel_n of_o water_n if_o it_o be_v let_v loose_a by_o open_v or_o burst_v the_o bladder_n it_o will_v present_o fly_v up_o and_o make_v speedy_a way_n in_o bubble_n to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o water_n and_o if_o water_n be_v either_o engender_v in_o the_o earth_n under_o the_o ground_n or_o by_o secret_a conveyance_n be_v drive_v from_o the_o sea_n into_o the_o earth_n it_o will_v continual_o spring_v up_o till_o it_o come_v to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v so_o many_o spring_n of_o water_n rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o i_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v create_v distinct_a element_n before_o the_o three_o day_n because_o no_o word_n in_o this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n do_v before_o this_o day_n mention_v any_o creation_n of_o water_n and_o earth_n as_o they_o be_v element_n perfect_o form_v and_o distinct_a one_o from_o another_o indeed_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a be_v call_v earth_n and_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o water_n not_o because_o it_o have_v the_o form_n of_o these_o or_o be_v any_o one_o of_o they_o but_o be_v only_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v and_o because_o it_o be_v like_o earth_n for_o the_o grossness_n of_o it_o and_o like_o water_n or_o a_o deep_a quagge_n or_o muddy_a lake_n for_o the_o instability_n of_o it_o and_o although_o it_o be_v say_v before_o that_o god_n make_v the_o airy_a heaven_n to_o divide_v between_o the_o water_n above_o in_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o water_n below_o under_o the_o air_n in_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o river_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o these_o water_n be_v create_v before_o or_o that_o then_o immediate_o it_o do_v divide_v between_o they_o but_o that_o it_o be_v make_v to_o divide_v between_o they_o afterward_o when_o they_o be_v create_v yea_o itis_fw-la plain_a that_o therewas_fw-mi no_o rain_n in_o the_o air_n nor_o cloud_n nor_o mist_n nor_o vapour_n ascend_v up_o from_o the_o earth_n till_o after_o the_o earth_n be_v furnish_v
with_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n chap._n 2._o verse_n 5_o 6._o wherefore_o omit_v to_o mention_v divers_a needless_a question_n and_o unprofitable_a opinion_n raise_v and_o hold_v by_o former_a writer_n element_n and_o expositor_n of_o this_o text_n i_o will_v in_o brief_a show_n what_o i_o conceive_v and_o what_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n first_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n and_o god_n say_v let_v water_n 1._o from_o under_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o for_o so_o they_o run_v in_o the_o original_a do_v imply_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n by_o his_o create_a word_n bring_v the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n into_o be_v and_o make_v they_o perfect_a and_o distinct_a element_n one_o from_o another_o and_o the_o water_n be_v the_o light_a do_v at_o the_o first_o stand_v above_o the_o earth_n and_o compass_v it_o round_o &_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a place_n of_o it_o second_o that_o god_n immediate_o after_o when_o the_o water_n have_v cover_v the_o earth_n almost_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n and_o have_v keep_v 2._o it_o in_o darkness_n from_o the_o sight_n and_o light_n of_o heaven_n than_o i_o say_v god_n do_v bring_v the_o earth_n into_o that_o form_n and_o shape_n which_o it_o now_o have_v in_o the_o round_a globe_n of_o it_o he_o make_v hollow_a valley_n deep_a in_o one_o place_n then_o another_o and_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n so_o much_o in_o height_n above_o as_o those_o valley_n be_v deep_a and_o hollow_o below_o and_o the_o earth_n be_v a_o firm_a and_o dry_a element_n and_o stand_v fast_o in_o this_o fashion_n and_o the_o water_n be_v of_o a_o liquid_a and_o flow_a substance_n and_o more_o heavy_a than_o the_o air_n do_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o vacuity_n which_o nature_n abhor_v and_o to_o fill_v up_o those_o hollow_a place_n which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v remain_v empty_a unless_o the_o air_n can_v have_v descend_v through_o the_o water_n descend_v down_o from_o the_o hill_n and_o through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o earth_n until_o they_o come_v into_o and_o fill_v the_o great_a hollow_a valley_n where_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n remain_v and_o which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n to_o this_o day_n and_o so_o there_o be_v as_o much_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n as_o there_o be_v dry_a land_n appear_v above_o the_o water_n and_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o mountain_n above_o the_o bank_n of_o it_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n have_v observe_v and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o have_v the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v in_o the_o original_a text_n signify_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o hollow_a place_n and_o psalm_n 104._o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8._o david_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o god_n cover_v it_o with_o the_o deep_a as_o with_o a_o garment_n and_o the_o water_n stand_v above_o the_o hill_n at_o his_o rebuke_n they_o flee_v at_o his_o thunder_a voice_n they_o haste_v away_o the_o hill_n do_v rise_v up_o to_o their_o height_n and_o the_o water_n go_v down_o the_o valley_n unto_o the_o place_n which_o god_n found_v for_o they_o and_o there_o he_o set_v they_o a_o bind_v which_o they_o can_v pass_v nor_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o earth_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v first_o under_o the_o water_n and_o after_o by_o god_n make_v of_o the_o great_a hollow_a valley_n and_o raise_v up_o the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n cause_v it_o to_o stand_v out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o to_o appear_v above_o the_o water_n as_o if_o it_o do_v stand_v in_o the_o water_n and_o be_v found_v upon_o the_o sea_n and_o establish_v upon_o the_o flood_n the_o word_n of_o saint_n peter_n show_v 2_o pet._n 3._o 5._o compare_v with_o this_o text_n and_o the_o word_n of_o david_n psalm_n 24._o 2._o thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o word_n wherein_o the_o creation_n and_o situation_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o water_n be_v lay_v down_o in_o the_o 9_o verse_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o name_n of_o the_o water_n and_o the_o dry_a earth_n land_n it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n call_v the_o dry_a land_n earth_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n call_v he_o the_o sea_n and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a verse_n 10._o the_o name_n which_o god_n give_v to_o the_o thing_n here_o create_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n the_o dry_a land_n now_o appear_v firm_a above_o the_o water_n god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eretz_n of_o which_o our_o english_a name_n earth_n be_v derive_v and_o have_v the_o sound_n of_o it_o in_o the_o hebrew_n the_o word_n may_v be_v derive_v of_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v run_v speedy_o or_o run_v a_o race_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v a_o negative_a particle_n &_o signify_v not_o for_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o stand_v firm_a and_o neither_o to_o move_v from_o the_o natural_a place_n of_o it_o nor_o to_o run_v about_o in_o the_o place_n the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o best_a learned_a be_v that_o god_n call_v the_o earth_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v where_o be_v a_o adverb_n of_o place_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v run_v because_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o air_n move_v and_o run_v round_o about_o it_o and_o because_o it_o stand_v firm_a and_o be_v a_o sure_a foot_n for_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n to_o run_v upon_o and_o neither_o sink_n as_o in_o water_n nor_o fall_v and_o stick_v fast_o as_o in_o waterish_a bog_n mire_n and_o quicksand_n to_o which_o i_o may_v add_v another_o and_o more_o divine_a reason_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n make_v the_o earth_n and_o dry_a land_n that_o man_n and_o other_o creature_n which_o be_v make_v for_o man_n use_n may_v live_v and_o move_v upon_o it_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v the_o place_n wherein_o man_n shall_v run_v his_o race_n towards_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n in_o which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o settle_v our_o rest_n as_o if_o we_o be_v to_o live_v here_o for_o ever_o but_o to_o run_v towards_o the_o better_a country_n which_o be_v above_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o 1._o sea_n first_o this_o name_n be_v of_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o though_o there_o be_v but_o one_o main_a ocean_n sea_n through_o which_o man_n may_v sail_v to_o all_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o inlet_n creek_n corner_n gulf_n and_o break_n in_o between_o several_a country_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o mediterranean_a sea_n the_o red_a sea_n the_o persian_a gulf_n the_o gulf_n of_o venice_n the_o black_a sea_n the_o south_n sea_n and_o divers_a other_o second_o this_o word_n be_v derive_v either_o of_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o rage_n and_o to_o make_v a_o noise_n and_o tumult_n or_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o shake_v and_o to_o cast_v down_o and_o lay_v prostrate_a all_o thing_n before_o it_o and_o indeed_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n that_o the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n be_v gather_v together_o and_o detain_v in_o the_o hollow_a place_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v partly_o by_o a_o natural_a disposition_n and_o inclination_n to_o ascend_v to_o their_o natural_a place_n above_o the_o earth_n and_o partly_o by_o wind_n and_o tempest_n lie_v violent_o upon_o they_o rage_n roar_v swell_v and_o make_v the_o mountain_n as_o it_o be_v to_o shake_v with_o their_o rage_n and_o noise_n and_o when_o they_o break_v through_o their_o bank_n into_o the_o drieland_n as_o sometime_o it_o happen_v they_o bear_v down_o all_o before_o they_o as_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n day_n do_v overrun_v and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n when_o god_n break_v up_o the_o fountain_n of_o the_o great_a deep_a but_o howsoever_o the_o earth_n be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o place_n of_o run_v and_o of_o toil_n and_o travel_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o water_n into_o the_o sea_n make_v a_o great_a noise_n and_o tumult_n and_o rage_v terrible_o yet_o god_n see_v that_o this_o his_o work_n be_v good_a and_o that_o both_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n shall_v be_v of_o great_a use_n and_o profit_n to_o man_n both_o for_o necessary_n of_o life_n and_o also_o for_o magnify_v of_o god_n dreadful_a power_n wisdom_n and_o goodness_n in_o man_n eye_n and_o therefore_o moses_n here_o say_v god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a another_o main_a thing_n follow_v in_o this_o
prov._n 12._o 24._o and_o make_v their_o substance_n precious_a verse_n 27._o and_o their_o soul_n fat_a prov._n 13._o 4._o and_o cause_v even_o woman_n to_o be_v praise_v in_o the_o gate_n prov._n 31._o and_o that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n active_a and_o can_v brook_v idleness_n it_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o stir_a nature_n of_o child_n who_o be_v never_o quiet_a nor_o content_a unless_o they_o be_v busy_v one_o way_n or_o other_o and_o by_o the_o restlessenesse_n which_o be_v in_o wicked_a man_n who_o devise_v mischief_n on_o their_o bed_n and_o have_v work_a head_n and_o can_v cease_v from_o do_v something_o rather_o evil_a exercise_n than_o be_v idle_a now_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a truth_n may_v just_o provoke_v and_o therefore_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o loath_a and_o abhor_v idleness_n sloth_n and_o laziness_n as_o special_a mark_n and_o igominious_a brand_n of_o naughty_a person_n miserable_o degenerate_v from_o humane_a nature_n and_o from_o the_o frame_n and_o disposition_n wherein_o they_o be_v at_o the_o first_o create_v by_o god_n it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o adam_n in_o innocency_n to_o live_v idle_o and_o without_o exercise_n but_o he_o must_v be_v busy_v as_o in_o mind_n by_o contemplation_n on_o god_n work_n so_o in_o body_n by_o rule_v the_o creature_n dress_v and_o keep_v the_o garden_n when_o abundance_n of_o all_o thing_n flow_v to_o he_o without_o toil_n or_o labour_n much_o more_o will_v it_o be_v hurtful_a dangerous_a and_o pernicious_a to_o we_o who_o be_v a_o people_n corrupt_v and_o in_o our_o whole_a frame_n out_o of_o order_n perverse_a and_o froward_a if_o we_o give_v way_n to_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o if_o we_o labour_v not_o we_o can_v have_v what_o to_o eat_v but_o poverty_n will_v come_v upon_o we_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n if_o we_o be_v idle_a and_o negligent_a in_o honest_a and_o good_a labour_n our_o perverse_a rebellious_a and_o restless_a nature_n will_v lead_v we_o into_o evil_a exercise_n and_o wicked_a work_n as_o stand_v lake_n of_o water_n grow_v corrupt_a stink_a and_o unwholesome_a and_o ground_n not_o labour_v stir_v up_o and_o till_v will_v bring_v forth_o corrupt_a stink_a weed_n briar_n thorn_n and_o thistle_n so_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n if_o it_o be_v not_o exercise_v and_o busy_v about_o virtuous_a action_n and_o profitable_a labour_n will_v grow_v more_o corrupt_a noisome_a and_o filthy_a and_o will_v carry_v we_o away_o into_o frowardness_n vanity_n and_o sinful_a practice_n which_o will_v make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o god_n and_o man_n and_o will_v speedy_o plunge_v we_o into_o misery_n and_o eternal_a perdition_n three_o we_o here_o see_v and_o be_v plain_o teach_v that_o man_n in_o innocency_n innocency_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n needful_a for_o profit_n pleasure_n and_o full_a contentment_n and_o want_v nothing_o which_o can_v be_v require_v for_o earthly_a happiness_n to_o make_v he_o bless_v in_o this_o world_n and_o full_o content_a with_o his_o estate_n and_o condition_n first_o his_o reason_n and_o understanding_n can_v not_o conceive_v neither_o 1._o do_v he_o know_v any_o good_a which_o he_o want_v and_o do_v not_o possess_v whereof_o he_o be_v by_o nature_n capable_a all_o worldly_a good_n he_o have_v at_o will_n and_o of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a good_a which_o be_v supernatural_a he_o have_v no_o knowledge_n nor_o understanding_n second_o he_o have_v all_o provocation_n to_o move_v he_o to_o serve_v 2._o god_n and_o all_o bond_n to_o tie_v and_o knit_v his_o heart_n in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o to_o make_v he_o whole_o obedient_a to_o god_n and_o dutiful_a and_o serviceable_a to_o he_o in_o his_o whole_a heart_n and_o soul_n body_n mind_n and_o strength_n he_o have_v food_n at_o will_n most_o sweet_a wholesome_a and_o delicate_a in_o all_o variety_n and_o abundance_n without_o any_o care_n toil_n or_o labour_n the_o earth_n bring_v it_o forth_o of_o her_o own_o accord_n the_o wholesome_a and_o pure_a air_n do_v cherish_v it_o and_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n by_o their_o warm_a influence_n do_v ripen_v perfect_a and_o prepare_v it_o to_o his_o hand_n he_o have_v a_o most_o pleasant_a dwell_n a_o garden_n beautify_v with_o all_o earthly_a ornament_n and_o a_o paradise_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n he_o be_v high_a in_o honour_n dignity_n and_o promotion_n above_o all_o live_a creature_n both_o by_o sea_n and_o land_n and_o have_v rule_v and_o dominion_n over_o they_o all_o his_o exercise_n be_v without_o toil_n labour_n or_o pain_n sweet_a and_o pleasant_a he_o have_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o mind_n all_o god_n work_n the_o contemplation_n whereof_o might_n fill_v his_o soul_n with_o delight_n and_o joy_n in_o god_n his_o creator_n and_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o his_o bodily_a strength_n and_o activity_n he_o have_v the_o dress_n and_o keep_v of_o the_o garden_n which_o be_v a_o work_n of_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n not_o of_o pain_n and_o labour_n for_o it_o need_v no_o dig_v plant_v culture_n or_o tillage_n his_o business_n also_o be_v without_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o there_o be_v no_o thief_n to_o annoy_v he_o no_o evil_a beast_n to_o hurt_v and_o spoil_v his_o garden_n and_o to_o trouble_v &_o waste_v his_o habitation_n so_o that_o without_o further_a proof_n this_o doctrine_n be_v most_o clear_a in_o and_o from_o the_o text_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o be_v of_o excellent_a use_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o assurance_n persuasion_n and_o belief_n that_o god_n in_o no_o respect_n sin_n any_o cause_n or_o author_n of_o man_n sin_n and_o fall_v neither_o do_v give_v he_o the_o least_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n with_o his_o present_a estate_n that_o by_o seek_v to_o soar_v up_o high_o he_o shall_v catch_v a_o fearful_a downfall_n into_o sin_n and_o bring_v himself_o in_o bondage_n to_o death_n hell_n and_o the_o devil_n for_o we_o see_v god_n give_v he_o all_o occasion_n and_o abundance_n of_o blessing_n as_o strong_a provocation_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o love_v his_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o as_o firm_a band_n to_o bind_v and_o tie_v he_o to_o obedience_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o first_o breathe_v pride_n into_o man_n to_o aspire_v and_o soar_v above_o his_o estate_n and_o suggest_v into_o his_o heart_n evil_a surmise_n and_o thought_n of_o god_n that_o god_n do_v seek_v to_o keep_v he_o from_o a_o better_a estate_n by_o restrain_v he_o from_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n which_o by_o eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o he_o may_v obtain_v and_o become_v like_a to_o god_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n charge_n god_n with_o give_v the_o least_o occasion_n of_o discontent_n to_o man_n to_o provoke_v he_o to_o sin_n but_o let_v we_o be_v humble_v with_o the_o sight_n of_o our_o own_o mutability_n frailty_n and_o vanity_n who_o in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o best_a estate_n be_v so_o fragile_a and_o mutable_a and_o much_o more_o now_o be_v corrupt_v and_o make_v subject_n to_o vanity_n and_o slave_n of_o corruption_n chap._n xv._n of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n on_o man_n in_o innocency_n sundry_a opinion_n of_o it_o what_o the_o word_n signify_v zelem_n and_o demuth_n image_n of_o god_n natural_a and_o supernatural_a difference_n between_o the_o image_n of_o the_o first_o and_o second_o adam_n image_n essential_a and_o accidental_a particular_n of_o god_n image_n on_o adam_n in_o soul_n and_o body_n use_v of_o all_o and_o god_n say_v let_v we_o make_v man_n in_o our_o image_n after_o our_o likeness_n 26._o verse_n 27._o so_o god_n create_v man_n in_o his_o own_o image_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n create_v he_o he_o male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o the_o general_a doctrine_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o our_o first_o parent_n in_o the_o image_n of_o god_n i_o have_v heretofore_o lay_v open_a out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o now_o remain_v that_o i_o proceed_v to_o the_o doctrine_n and_o description_n of_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o the_o special_a and_o particular_a point_n thereof_o which_o i_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o be_v the_o main_a thing_n which_o discover_v to_o we_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o man_n in_o innocency_n as_o for_o the_o blessing_n of_o fruitfulness_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o mankind_n and_o man_n dominion_n over_o the_o creature_n plenty_n and_o variety_n of_o bodily_a food_n and_o a_o pleasant_a habitation_n the_o earthly_a paradise_n they_o be_v but_o externabona_n outward_a benefit_n but_o the_o image_n of_o god_n contain_v in_o it_o internal_a blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o of_o the_o whole_a man_n as_o well_o as_o external_a &_o outward_a benefit_n &_o therefore_o i_o have_v first_o dispatch_v they_o &_o now_o come_v to_o that_o image_n of_o god_n in_o which_o do_v consist_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o man_n natural_a perfection_n &_o felicity_n in_o
create_v in_o time_n but_o be_v from_o eternity_n or_o that_o it_o be_v create_v of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v uncreated_a and_o have_v a_o be_v before_o the_o creation_n even_o without_o beginning_n 2._o of_o those_o dote_a jew_n and_o other_o who_o hold_v that_o the_o inferior_a visible_a world_n be_v create_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 3._o of_o heretic_n who_o deny_v god_n the_o father_n of_o christ_n preach_v in_o the_o gospel_n to_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o feign_v another_o god_n creator_n inferior_a to_o he_o 4._o of_o the_o papist_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v other_o creator_n beside_o god_n even_o that_o every_o masse-priest_n can_v create_v of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o true_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n our_o creator_n and_o redeemer_n yea_o that_o same_o body_n which_o be_v already_o which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n bear_v â—nd_v crucify_v and_o be_v glorify_v at_o god_n right_a hand_n in_o heaven_n a_o strange_a contradiction_n and_o horrible_a blasphemy_n which_o god_n abhor_v as_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o nothing_o can_v be_v make_v that_o which_o it_o be_v already_o nor_o receive_v that_o be_v which_o it_o have_v beforehand_o 5._o of_o atheist_n and_o mocker_n who_o deny_v god_n and_o scoff_n at_o the_o last_o resurrection_n and_o at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n in_o the_o last_o day_n all_o which_o be_v manifest_o prove_v by_o the_o creation_n last_o of_o all_o idolater_n who_o esteem_n and_o worship_n that_o for_o god_n their_o creator_n which_o be_v but_o the_o image_n of_o a_o creature_n and_o in_o nature_n and_o form_n far_o inferior_a to_o the_o least_o creature_n form_v by_o god_n three_o it_o serve_v for_o reprehension_n and_o just_a reproof_n first_o of_o they_o who_o think_v that_o god_n can_v be_v worship_v and_o please_v by_o sort_n man_n give_v of_o outward_a thing_n to_o he_o immediate_o for_o his_o own_o use_n as_o gold_n silver_z meat_n drink_n clothes_n and_o curious_a ornament_n all_o which_o god_n reject_v as_o thing_n unuseful_a for_o he_o upon_o this_o very_a ground_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n because_o he_o create_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v his_o own_o already_o psal._n 50._o and_o act._n 17._o 25._o second_o of_o they_o who_o fret_v and_o grudge_n and_o too_o much_o repine_v and_o grieve_v for_o the_o overthrow_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n country_n nation_n city_n man_n or_o beast_n which_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o in_o his_o justice_n do_v destroy_v for_o man_n sin_n and_o overturn_a withal_o their_o glory_n and_o be_v who_o be_v he_o that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n dare_v mutter_v against_o god_n for_o he_o may_v do_v with_o his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v if_o they_o offend_v he_o he_o may_v destroy_v they_o and_o magnify_v his_o justice_n and_o glorify_v his_o power_n in_o their_o destruction_n and_o he_o can_v repair_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n last_o here_o be_v for_o all_o that_o trust_v in_o god_n love_n and_o serve_v he_o godly_a plentiful_a matter_n of_o comfort_n against_o poverty_n and_o all_o calamity_n and_o persecute_v enemy_n no_o poverty_n ought_v to_o pinch_v or_o vex_v they_o for_o god_n their_o portion_n be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o riches_n and_o other_o thing_n be_v but_o the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o can_v give_v they_o when_o he_o will_v and_o will_v give_v what_o he_o in_o his_o wisdom_n know_v to_o be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a all_o strength_n be_v of_o he_o and_o he_o can_v weaken_v all_o enemy_n in_o a_o moment_n so_o that_o if_o he_o be_v for_o we_o none_o can_v stand_v against_o we_o he_o can_v raise_v sweet_a out_o of_o bitterness_n thus_o much_o for_o creation_n in_o general_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n name_n of_o the_o creature_n expound_v to_o show_v their_o nature_n instruction_n concern_v the_o creature_n five_o use_v make_v thereof_o before_o i_o pass_v to_o the_o special_a act_n or_o branch_n of_o creation_n i_o hold_v it_o fit_a to_o insist_v upon_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a which_o comprehend_v under_o it_o every_o special_a kind_n of_o thing_n create_v by_o any_o act_n of_o creation_n this_o history_n of_o the_o creation_n though_o not_o in_o any_o one_o word_n yet_o in_o one_o sentence_n do_v express_v the_o creature_n in_o general_a that_o be_v the_o whole_a frame_n and_o collection_n of_o all_o thing_n create_v chapt._n 2._o 1._o in_o these_o word_n thus_o be_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n finish_v and_o all_o the_o host_n of_o they_o or_o all_o their_o furniture_n that_o be_v whatsoever_o be_v in_o they_o right_o order_v and_o dispose_v like_o a_o army_n well_o marshal_v so_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v proper_o signify_v and_o other_o scripture_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n do_v oftentimes_o in_o one_o word_n propound_v to_o we_o the_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o joint_o together_o i_o will_v therefore_o first_o speak_v of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a as_o it_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o they_o and_o that_o in_o such_o word_n and_o phrase_n as_o god_n spirit_n in_o this_o and_o other_o scripture_n be_v please_v to_o use_v for_o our_o instruction_n and_o for_o the_o help_n and_o illumination_n of_o our_o weak_a understanding_n and_o in_o this_o general_a description_n i_o will_v first_o consider_v the_o word_n and_o phrase_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v and_o will_v show_v what_o they_o do_v import_v in_o their_o signification_n second_o i_o will_v from_o thence_o and_o other_o scripture_n note_v such_o instruction_n as_o may_v direct_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n and_o last_o will_v make_v some_o use_n and_o application_n fit_a and_o convenient_a the_o first_o name_n by_o which_o the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v in_o the_o 1_o old_a testament_n be_v the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v a_o universality_n or_o perfect_a comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o name_n the_o whole_a universality_n of_o thing_n create_v be_v call_v pro._n 16._o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n for_o himself_o not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v except_v who_o be_v make_v for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a also_o isa._n 44._o 24._o the_o lord_n say_v i_o be_o jehovah_n that_o make_v all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answerable_a to_o this_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v by_o the_o greek_a philosopher_n to_o signify_v the_o whole_a universal_a world_n or_o the_o universality_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v common_o use_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o the_o creation_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o general_a as_o john_n 1._o 3._o by_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n make_v and_o rom._n 11._o ult_n of_o he_o and_o by_o he_o and_o for_o he_o be_v all_o thing_n and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o revel_v 4._o 11._o but_o yet_o as_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o 27._o speak_v of_o god_n put_v all_o thing_n in_o subjection_n under_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o must_v be_v except_v who_o have_v put_v all_o thing_n under_o he_o so_o here_o though_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v a_o universality_n and_o comprehension_n of_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o word_n join_v with_o they_o that_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o be_v say_v to_o make_v and_o create_v they_o be_v except_v and_o all_o other_o thing_n beside_o he_o be_v include_v another_o name_n by_o which_o the_o spirit_n call_v the_o universality_n of_o creature_n 2_o be_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o be_v always_o use_v by_o septuagint_n in_o their_o translation_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o express_v it_o by_o this_o name_n the_o creature_n in_o general_n be_v call_v heb._n 1._o 2._o and_o 11._o 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n be_v frame_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o syriack_n and_o hebrew_n translation_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o according_a to_o their_o original_n and_o true_a notation_n they_o all_o do_v signify_v not_o only_o a_o eternal_a duration_n and_o continuance_n from_o the_o first_o
nothing_o be_v say_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o beginning_n that_o be_v in_o the_o first_o part_n or_o moment_n of_o time_n hence_o some_o profitable_a doctrine_n arise_v and_o here_o some_o question_n offer_v themselves_o to_o be_v discuss_v first_o we_o here_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n beginning_n therein_o even_o the_o high_a and_o most_o durable_a heaven_n and_o the_o first_o matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n have_v a_o beginning_n and_o be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n as_o some_o heathen_a philosopher_n imagine_v this_o doctrine_n as_o it_o be_v plain_o affirm_v in_o this_o text_n which_o alone_o be_v proof_n sufficient_a so_o other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o prove_v and_o confirm_v it_o john_n 17._o 24._o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n ephes._n 1._o 4._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n have_v choose_v we_o in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1._o 20._o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o prov._n 8._o 23._o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n say_v i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a before_o the_o earth_n be_v or_o ever_o the_o heaven_n be_v prepare_v these_o and_o such_o other_o scripture_n which_o mention_v thing_n before_o the_o first_o beginning_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n do_v most_o evident_o show_v that_o neither_o the_o world_n nor_o any_o part_n thereof_o be_v from_o eternity_n but_o with_o time_n and_o in_o time_n begin_v and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v atheist_n who_o refuse_v to_o believe_v god_n or_o his_o word_n natural_a reason_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v it_o against_o they_o by_o their_o own_o principle_n which_o they_o grant_v first_o they_o acknowledge_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v corruptible_a or_o mutable_a 1_o by_o nature_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o can_v be_v eternal_a now_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v by_o nature_n corruptible_a and_o changeable_a and_o whatsoever_o therein_o be_v constant_a unchangeable_a and_o incorruptible_a it_o be_v so_o not_o by_o any_o natural_a power_n in_o itself_o but_o of_o the_o free_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n the_o angel_n the_o most_o glorious_a creature_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o soul_n of_o man_n which_o be_v create_v of_o nothing_o they_o be_v changeable_a by_o nature_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o corruption_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o charge_v his_o angel_n with_o folly_n to_o wit_n they_o that_o do_v fall_v and_o to_o the_o rest_n which_o stand_v he_o add_v light_n even_o supernatural_a light_n of_o his_o sanctify_a spirit_n job_n 5._o and_o although_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n do_v gather_v from_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o the_o star_n that_o the_o heaven_n be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a yet_o experience_n have_v teach_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v find_v by_o long_a observation_n of_o astronomer_n that_o there_o be_v many_o fix_a star_n and_o strange_a comet_n or_o blaze_a star_n generate_v in_o the_o heaven_n far_o above_o the_o moon_n which_o appear_v for_o a_o time_n and_o after_o do_v vanish_v away_o as_o the_o late_a blaze_a star_n in_o anno_fw-la 1618._o be_v find_v to_o be_v by_o certain_a demonstration_n but_o for_o the_o inferior_a element_n under_o heaven_n and_o the_o creature_n therein_o every_o eye_n see_v they_o to_o be_v in_o daily_a change_n and_o alteration_n and_o to_o have_v no_o constancy_n in_o they_o therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o all_o eternity_n second_o that_o which_o be_v eternal_a have_v no_o cause_n subsist_v before_o 2._o it_o nor_o any_o superior_a to_o over-rule_v order_n and_o dispose_v it_o but_o be_v absolute_a of_o itself_o and_o that_o which_o have_v such_o a_o precede_a and_o superior_a cause_n author_n and_o disposer_n must_v needs_o have_v and_o receive_v a_o beginning_n from_o another_o now_o such_o be_v the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o the_o world_n and_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o it_o be_v overrule_v and_o dispose_v by_o god_n as_o every_o eye_n may_v see_v for_o whereas_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o summer_n to_o be_v hot_a when_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o cause_n of_o light_n and_o heat_n be_v most_o present_a with_o we_o god_n at_o his_o pleasure_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o man_n do_v turn_v our_o summer_n heat_n into_o cold_a winter_n storm_n and_o do_v drown_v our_o harvest_n with_o immoderate_a rain_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o dry_a scorch_a dog-day_n as_o we_o have_v find_v of_o late_a year_n so_o he_o make_v fruitful_a land_n barren_a 107._o when_o they_o be_v best_a till_v and_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n he_o turn_v into_o a_o fruitful_a field_n and_o the_o desert_n into_o spring_n of_o water_n also_o daily_a experience_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o thing_n which_o natural_o serve_v for_o health_n be_v sometime_o turn_v to_o poison_v that_o which_o enrich_v one_o do_v impoverish_v another_o and_o that_o which_o hurt_v one_o do_v help_v another_o all_o which_o show_n that_o god_n overrule_v the_o world_n and_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v under_o his_o hand_n and_o he_o be_v the_o supreme_a cause_n and_o disposer_n of_o all_o yea_o if_o we_o observe_v all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n we_o shall_v see_v that_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o sea_n be_v rule_v much_o by_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n be_v move_v by_o some_o superior_a power_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a without_o cause_n or_o beginning_n these_o and_o such_o argument_n and_o experiment_n convince_v the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poet_n and_o force_v they_o to_o confess_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o eternal_a but_o make_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o time_n as_o appear_v in_o hermes_n trismegistos_n pythagoras_n plato_n orpheus_n sophocles_n homer_n and_o other_o and_o even_o aristotle_n himself_o though_o he_o affirm_v stiff_o the_o world_n eternity_n and_o do_v oppose_v the_o fiction_n of_o plato_n and_o other_o concern_v the_o make_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o matter_n which_o be_v before_o exist_v and_o without_o beginning_n yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v force_v to_o confess_v and_o do_v in_o divers_a of_o his_o book_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n as_o appear_v lib._n the_o mundo_fw-la &_o lib._n 2._o de_fw-la gener_fw-la &_o corr_n this_o admonish_v we_o not_o to_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o movable_a content_v our_o soul_n with_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v therein_o but_o to_o look_v up_o high_o to_o a_o better_a portion_n if_o we_o desire_v full_a satisfaction_n and_o true_a contentment_n and_o felicity_n indeed_o he_o that_o build_v on_o a_o foundation_n which_o of_o itself_o may_v fail_v and_o needs_o a_o supporter_n itself_o he_o can_v never_o dwell_v safe_o and_o secure_o but_o in_o continual_a fear_n that_o his_o house_n will_v fall_v on_o his_o head_n neither_o can_v he_o sleep_v in_o peace_n till_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o deep_a and_o sure_a foundation_n under_o that_o now_o here_o we_o see_v the_o world_n be_v a_o movable_a foundation_n it_o be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v a_o beginning_n and_o the_o be_v of_o it_o hang_v on_o a_o high_a cause_n even_o god_n and_o therefore_o let_v we_o not_o set_v our_o heart_n on_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v it_o our_o portion_n but_o look_v up_o to_o god_n and_o set_v our_o affection_n on_o he_o and_o seek_v to_o he_o to_o be_v our_o portion_n for_o he_o only_o can_v fill_v our_o soul_n and_o he_o be_v and_o have_v be_v and_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o the_o same_o and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o turn_v second_o this_o truth_n serve_v to_o arm_v we_o against_o all_o temptation_n of_o satan_n and_o all_o cunning_a sophistication_n of_o atheist_n which_o tend_v atheism_n to_o shake_v our_o faith_n in_o this_o point_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o to_o make_v we_o think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v be_v from_o all_o eternity_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sure_a foundation_n from_o god_n infallible_a word_n and_o strong_a reason_n also_o to_o confirm_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o let_v no_o cavil_v of_o opposer_n trouble_v our_o heart_n yea_o that_o we_o may_v more_o clear_o see_v and_o more_o firm_o believe_v this_o truth_n without_o doubt_v i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o best_a answer_v argument_n which_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o contrary_a and_o so_o will_v remove_v those_o cloud_n and_o mist_n out_o of_o the_o way_n
the_o starry_a visible_a heaven_n as_o deut._n 26._o 15._o 1_o king_n 8._o 30._o and_o mat._n 18._o 10._o yea_o the_o hoâ—y_a apostle_n put_v all_o out_o of_o doubt_n 2_o cor._n 12._o 2._o where_o he_o call_v this_o the_o three_o heaven_n that_o this_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n but_o a_o place_n create_v by_o 2._o god_n for_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n create_v this_o heaven_n some_o thought_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n above_o the_o sphere_n of_o heaven_n but_o that_o there_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o that_o there_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o god_n and_o subsist_v in_o he_o their_o ground_n be_v that_o speech_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o corinth_n 15._o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o but_o that_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v in_o all_o not_o that_o all_o thing_n be_v or_o shall_v be_v and_o subsist_v in_o god_n as_o in_o a_o place_n again_o this_o show_v not_o the_o place_n but_o the_o state_n of_o the_o bless_a that_o they_o shall_v immediate_o enjoy_v god_n without_o a_o mediator_n now_o that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v not_o god_n divers_a reason_n show_v first_o it_o be_v god_n throne_n isa._n 66._o 1_o deut._n 26._o 15._o therefore_o not_o god_n himself_o second_o it_o can_v contain_v god_n but_o he_o be_v infinite_a and_o far_o without_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o thiâ—dly_o god_n be_v every_o where_o but_o this_o heaven_n be_v not_o so_o it_o be_v only_o above_o not_o in_o the_o visible_a world_n four_o it_o be_v such_o a_o bodily_a substance_n as_o can_v contain_v glorify_v body_n as_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n enoch_n and_o eliah_n it_o comprehend_v the_o visible_a heaven_n within_o the_o compass_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v not_o god_n but_o his_o creature_n and_o his_o workmanship_n and_o that_o he_o have_v the_o dispose_n of_o it_o as_o his_o creature_n appear_v gen._n 2._o 1._o heb._n 11._o 10._o psal._n 115._o 16._o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v above_o the_o visible_a heaven_n divers_a scripture_n 3_o testify_v for_o it_o be_v call_v heaven_n above_o where_o jehovah_n be_v deut._n 4._o 39_o jos._n 2._o 11._o that_o be_v above_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n into_o this_o heaven_n our_o saviour_n be_v say_v to_o be_v take_v up_o on_o high_a when_o he_o ascend_v luke_n 24._o 51._o yea_o he_o be_v say_v to_o ascend_v up_o far_o above_o all_o the_o visible_a heaven_n ephes._n 4._o 10._o four_o that_o this_o heaven_n be_v a_o most_o ample_a and_o large_a place_n may_v 4._o easy_o be_v gather_v and_o prove_v from_o this_o that_o it_o be_v make_v distinct_a from_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o do_v subsist_v above_o and_o without_o the_o compass_n both_o of_o the_o mass_n and_o of_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o so_o comprehend_v they_o within_o the_o large_a compass_n of_o it_o and_o our_o saviour_n intimate_v so_o much_o where_o he_o affirm_v that_o in_o it_o be_v many_o mansion_n john_n 14._o 2_o 3._o also_o the_o psalmist_n psal._n 68_o 5._o where_o he_o call_v this_o heaven_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v fair_a and_o large_a spacious_a plain_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o infinite_a nor_o every_o where_o for_o god_n fill_v it_o and_o the_o earth_n also_o and_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contain_v he_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o the_o five_o instruction_n be_v that_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v a_o place_n most_o glorious_a and_o excellent_a free_a from_o all_o corruption_n and_o full_a of_o glorious_a 5._o light_n far_o surpass_v our_o frail_a imagination_n and_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n natural_a understanding_n the_o very_a signification_n of_o the_o name_n show_v that_o it_o be_v far_o remote_a from_o our_o sight_n conceit_n and_o apprehension_n and_o that_o rule_v in_o philosophy_n prove_v that_o it_o be_v free_a from_o alteration_n and_o corruption_n to_o wit_n that_o those_o thing_n only_o be_v changeable_a and_o may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o turn_v into_o their_o first_o matter_n which_o be_v make_v of_o a_o common_a matter_n capable_a of_o divers_a form_n but_o thing_n which_o have_v no_o part_n of_o any_o such_o matter_n in_o they_o be_v incorruptible_a and_o unchangeable_a free_a from_o alteration_n incident_a to_o inferior_a thing_n now_o such_o be_v these_o heaven_n discover_v to_o be_v in_o my_o text_n for_o they_o be_v make_v absolute_o of_o nothing_o with_o or_o before_o the_o first_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n yea_o in_o the_o next_o word_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v distinguish_v the_o rude_a mass_n from_o these_o heaven_n by_o this_o that_o it_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o without_o form_n and_o void_a which_o imply_v that_o these_o heaven_n be_v far_o different_a that_o be_v full_a of_o beauty_n form_n and_o heaven_n light_n and_o other_o scripture_n full_o confirm_v this_o first_o by_o the_o name_n by_o which_o this_o heaven_n be_v call_v and_o by_o the_o excellent_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n that_o be_v the_o heaven_n far_o above_o all_o heaven_n in_o glory_n and_o excellency_n deut._n 10._o 14._o and_o 1_o king_n 8._o 27._o and_o psal._n 68_o 34._o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n everlasting_a so_o much_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v intimate_v and_o saint_n paul_n who_o be_v rapt_v up_o into_o this_o heaven_n be_v so_o astonish_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o that_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n there_o he_o hear_v word_n which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o utter_v and_o the_o sight_n thereof_o be_v such_o a_o cause_n of_o glory_v that_o he_o be_v afterward_o in_o danger_n thereby_o to_o be_v too_o much_o exalt_v and_o have_v need_v to_o be_v buffet_v by_o the_o angel_n of_o satan_n for_o his_o humiliation_n to_o keep_v he_o from_o excessive_a boast_n 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o the_o same_o apostle_n call_v the_o inheritance_n therein_o reserve_v for_o the_o elect_a the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o light_n colos._n 1._o 12._o and_o he_o say_v of_o god_n who_o dwell_v there_o by_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o dwell_v in_o light_n which_o none_o can_v approach_v unto_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 16._o which_o testimony_n with_o many_o other_o which_o may_v be_v cite_v full_o prove_v the_o glory_n and_o excellency_n of_o this_o heaven_n beside_o we_o have_v many_o argument_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o first_o be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o heaven_n 1._o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o place_n and_o city_n which_o have_v god_n only_o for_o the_o builder_n &_o maker_n of_o it_o &_o in_o the_o building_n whereof_o god_n have_v show_v such_o admirable_a divine_a wisdom_n that_o it_o more_o special_o be_v call_v his_o work_n and_o building_n must_v needs_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a now_o such_o be_v the_o high_a heaven_n it_o be_v call_v the_o city_n who_o builder_n and_o maker_n be_v god_n heb._n 11._o 10._o that_o be_v the_o city_n which_o god_n build_v alone_o as_o his_o masterpiece_n for_o his_o own_o purpose_n to_o show_v therein_o his_o glorious_a wisdom_n and_o art_n as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o use_v do_v signify_v yea_o it_o be_v say_v to_o have_v foundation_n that_o be_v to_o be_v so_o firm_o build_v that_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v but_o stand_v steadfast_a for_o ever_o world_n without_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o most_o glorious_a place_n a_o second_o argument_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o proper_a inhabitant_n of_o 2._o these_o heaven_n for_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o by_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n that_o be_v the_o best_a place_n which_o fall_v to_o the_o share_n and_o be_v allot_v to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n by_o the_o will_n and_o appointment_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wise_a of_o all_o and_o do_v order_v all_o thing_n in_o wisdom_n and_o equity_n now_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v allot_v by_o god_n to_o the_o best_a inhabitant_n first_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o own_o habitation_n wherein_o he_o delight_v to_o dwell_v not_o only_o by_o his_o essential_a presence_n and_o power_n as_o he_o be_v in_o all_o other_o place_n but_o also_o by_o his_o visible_a glory_n holiness_n and_o unspeakable_a majesty_n so_o the_o scripture_n testify_v deut._n 26._o 15._o where_o these_o heaven_n be_v call_v the_o habitation_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o psal._n 113._o 5._o the_o high_a dwell_n in_o which_o god_n be_v so_o high_a above_o all_o and_o isa._n 57_o 15._o and_o 63._o 15._o the_o high_a and_o holy_a place_n the_o habitation_n
action_n on_o earth_n the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 24._o 39_o show_n that_o spirit_n have_v not_o flesh_n and_o bone_n therefore_o angel_n be_v spirit_n have_v no_o such_o body_n unite_v to_o they_o as_o those_o wherein_o they_o appear_v 4._o corollary_n that_o angel_n be_v confine_v to_o the_o place_n in_o which_o they_o be_v place_n and_o be_v in_o place_n definitive_o though_o not_o circumscribe_v and_o measure_v by_o they_o as_o bodily_a thing_n be_v angel_n be_v pure_a spirit_n do_v not_o consist_v of_o part_n as_o bodily_a thing_n do_v neither_o have_v they_o any_o bodily_a quantity_n or_o dimension_n as_o length_n breadth_n height_n and_o thickness_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v compass_v about_o nor_o measure_v nor_o limit_v by_o any_o bodily_a space_n but_o yet_o they_o be_v definitive_o in_o their_o place_n that_o be_v there_o and_o no_o where_o else_o and_o their_o substance_n together_o with_o bodily_a substance_n may_v be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n as_o the_o whole_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o be_v whole_o in_o every_o part_n of_o it_o and_o no_o where_o else_o so_o it_o be_v with_o angel_n 5._o corollary_n see_v angel_n be_v by_o creation_n the_o proper_a and_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o high_a heaven_n which_o be_v a_o most_o spacious_a place_n great_a compass_v about_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o more_o large_a and_o capacious_a than_o all_o other_o place_n as_o solomon_n do_v intimate_v 1_o kin._n 8._o 27._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v many_o in_o number_n more_o than_o can_v be_v number_v by_o man_n and_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o man_n innumerable_a for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o god_n who_o in_o the_o creation_n replenish_v the_o sea_n with_o fish_n the_o air_n with_o bird_n and_o the_o visible_a heaven_n with_o innumerable_a star_n and_o the_o earth_n with_o beast_n and_o creep_a thing_n and_o command_v man_n to_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n wouldleave_v the_o bestand_v most_o glorious_a place_n of_o all_o not_o full_o replenish_v with_o inhabitant_n glorious_a angel_n who_o be_v create_v at_o the_o first_o in_o their_o full_a number_n undoubted_o therefore_o there_o must_v be_v many_o far_o more_o than_o man_n can_v number_v and_o this_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n see_v in_o a_o vision_n and_o testify_v dan._n 7._o 10._o where_o he_o say_v that_o a_o thousand_o thousand_o minister_v to_o the_o lord_n christ_n and_o ten_o thousand_o thousand_o stand_v before_o he_o also_o in_o the_o gospel_n we_o read_v that_o there_o be_v a_o legion_n that_o be_v six_o thousand_o devil_n in_o one_o man_n mark_n 5._o 9_o and_o if_o there_o be_v so_o many_o devil_n that_o be_v evil_a angel_n in_o one_o man_n then_o sure_o the_o whole_a company_n or_o multitude_n of_o those_o evil_a angel_n must_v be_v many_o and_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o angel_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n of_o which_o some_o only_a do_v fall_v and_o become_v devil_n must_v needs_o much_o more_o be_v innumerable_a and_o if_o that_o conjecture_n and_o opinion_n of_o learned_a man_n be_v true_a to_o wit_n that_o the_o angel_n which_o sin_v and_o be_v cast_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v as_o many_o in_o number_n as_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n which_o have_v be_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v fill_v up_o the_o glorious_a mansion_n and_o supply_v the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o the_o lose_a angel_n then_o sure_o the_o multitude_n of_o all_o the_o angel_n which_o god_n create_v must_v needs_o be_v great_a and_o innumerable_a far_o exceed_v our_o capacity_n 6._o corollary_n six_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o place_n of_o rest_n and_o not_o quick_a of_o motion_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a thing_n and_o be_v the_o place_n where_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o the_o eternal_a rest_n or_o sabbath_n shall_v be_v keep_v therefore_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v create_v to_o be_v the_o natural_a inhabitant_n of_o those_o glorious_a heaven_n be_v not_o make_v to_o move_v with_o bodily_a motion_n as_o bodily_a creature_n do_v their_o come_n from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n be_v not_o a_o passage_n through_o the_o whole_a space_n between_o heaven_n and_o earth_n which_o will_v require_v a_o long_a time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o thought_n of_o man_n they_o be_v now_o here_o exercise_v about_o thing_n present_a and_o in_o a_o moment_n of_o time_n in_o the_o twinkle_n of_o a_o eye_n they_o be_v in_o the_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o in_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o yet_o pass_v not_o through_o the_o space_n between_o so_o it_o may_v well_o be_v and_o we_o may_v with_o good_a reason_n conceive_v that_o the_o angel_n which_o be_v of_o a_o pure_a and_o more_o heavenly_a substance_n than_o our_o soul_n and_o more_o nimble_a and_o active_a than_o the_o mind_n or_o thought_n of_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n can_v in_o a_o moment_n be_v present_a here_o on_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o next_o moment_n be_v again_o in_o heaven_n but_o howsoever_o or_o by_o what_o way_n soever_o they_o descend_v and_o ascend_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v the_o swift_a of_o all_o thing_n create_v and_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n show_v clear_o in_o many_o place_n where_o they_o describe_v angel_n with_o wing_n and_o call_v they_o cherubin_n and_o seraphin_n yea_o some_o one_o of_o they_o with_o many_o wing_n which_o be_v instrument_n of_o fly_v and_o of_o swift_a motion_n as_o gen._n 3._o 24._o ezech._n 10._o 1._o 19_o and_o 11._o 22._o and_o isa._n 6._o 2._o also_o we_o read_v that_o on_o a_o sudden_a even_o in_o a_o instant_n a_o whole_a multitude_n of_o the_o heavenly_a host_n have_v descend_v from_o heaven_n and_o be_v present_a on_o earth_n luk._n 2._o 13._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o encamp_v with_o a_o heavenly_a host_n round_o about_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n psalm_n 34._o 7._o not_o by_o be_v here_o resident_a and_o abide_v on_o earth_n out_o of_o their_o proper_a place_n of_o abode_n but_o by_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o heaven_n and_o behold_v his_o face_n that_o they_o may_v be_v ready_a in_o a_o moment_n when_o he_o give_v the_o watch_n word_n to_o present_v themselves_o on_o earth_n there_o to_o deliver_v his_o elect_a and_o to_o destroy_v their_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v intimate_v matth._n 18._o 20._o 7._o corollary_n seven_o see_v the_o high_a heaven_n be_v the_o proper_a place_n of_o angel_n angel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o order_n which_o god_n do_v set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o all_o creature_n shall_v keep_v their_o station_n and_o not_o leave_v their_o dwell_n hence_o it_o follow_v that_o it_o be_v against_o nature_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o order_n of_o creation_n that_o many_o angel_n be_v exclude_v and_o shut_v out_o of_o heaven_n even_o all_o the_o evil_a angel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n above_o nature_n even_o the_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o a_o thing_n purchase_v and_o procure_v by_o the_o infinite_a power_n excellency_n and_o dignity_n of_o christ_n merit_n and_o mediation_n that_o the_o elect_a and_o holy_a angel_n shall_v be_v make_v minister_a spirit_n and_o send_v forth_o to_o minister_v for_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v heir_n of_o salvation_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v hebr._n 1._o 14._o and_o here_o now_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o discourse_n about_o the_o sin_n and_o fall_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o evil_a angel_n how_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o shall_v forsake_v their_o station_n sin_n against_o god_n and_o not_o stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o the_o order_n which_o god_n set_v in_o the_o creation_n that_o they_o shall_v leave_v their_o dwell_n and_o exclude_v themselves_o out_o of_o heaven_n and_o be_v cast_v down_o into_o hell_n also_o here_o be_v occasion_n give_v to_o show_v that_o the_o elect_a angel_n come_v to_o minister_v for_o the_o elect_a through_o the_o supernatural_a power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediation_n &_o that_o christ_n by_o supernatural_a grace_n and_o benefit_n give_v to_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n have_v oblige_v and_o bind_v they_o to_o himself_o to_o obey_v he_o as_o their_o head_n and_o to_o minister_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o little_a one_o but_o these_o thing_n come_v more_o fit_o to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o come_v to_o discourse_v of_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o devil_n apostasy_n and_o man_n fall_n and_o of_o the_o restore_n of_o mankind_n and_o the_o renew_v and_o perfect_v of_o the_o world_n by_o christ._n now_o these_o doctrine_n thus_o open_v and_o prove_v be_v of_o great_a
man_n lose_v by_o sin_n even_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o immortality_n yet_o all_o this_o profit_v nothing_o without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n with_o all_o his_o suffering_n and_o obedience_n unto_o death_n and_o all_o his_o righteousness_n and_o fulfil_n of_o the_o law_n be_v as_o a_o fountain_n seal_v up_o and_o treasure_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o in_o darkness_n so_o that_o none_o can_v partake_v of_o he_o or_o they_o for_o redemption_n and_o salvation_n without_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o god_n in_o our_o regeneration_n do_v shed_v on_o we_o abundant_o through_o christ._n this_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o christ_n and_o the_o faithful_a make_v they_o one_o mystical_a body_n with_o christ_n son_n and_o heir_n of_o god_n make_v his_o satisfaction_n their_o ransom_n for_o actual_a redemption_n and_o reconciliation_n and_o his_o righteousness_n their_o righteousness_n for_o justification_n this_o spirit_n also_o do_v renew_v they_o after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v they_o into_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o holiness_n that_o they_o may_v be_v fit_a to_o see_v and_o enjoy_v god_n and_o thus_o he_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o fruition_n of_o perfect_a blessedness_n and_o to_o the_o inheritance_n incorruptible_a and_o undefiled_a which_o never_o fade_v and_o god_n blessing_n be_v through_o christ_n mediation_n pour_v out_o upon_o all_o creature_n for_o their_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o it_o be_v that_o all_o gift_n and_o grace_n which_o tend_v to_o make_v man_n perfect_a and_o unchangable_o bless_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o spirit_n as_o wisdom_n knowledge_n faith_n hope_n love_n meekness_n patience_n courage_n strength_n prayer_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o holiness_n and_o perfection_n and_o whensoever_o god_n be_v say_v to_o give_v any_o of_o these_o gift_n to_o man_n in_o a_o effectual_a and_o save_a manner_n and_o measure_n he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n wisdom_n zeal_n and_o supplication_n as_o appear_v isa._n 11._o 2._o zach._n 12._o 10._o yea_o common_a illumination_n and_o all_o extraordinary_a supernatural_a gift_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unregenerate_a reprobate_n for_o the_o reveal_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n to_o balaam_n and_o saul_n and_o the_o change_n of_o heart_n in_o saul_n from_o cowardly_a pusillanimity_n to_o fortitude_n and_o magnanimity_n the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n to_o judas_n also_o illumination_n taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a word_n of_o god_n give_v to_o backslider_n heb._n 6._o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n assist_v they_o and_o inspire_v they_o from_o without_o for_o the_o church_n good_a not_o inward_o dwell_v and_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o own_o salvation_n wherefore_o let_v we_o count_v it_o no_o reproach_n that_o we_o have_v no_o hope_n of_o be_v in_o a_o happy_a and_o bless_a estate_n no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o perfection_n till_o we_o feel_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o we_o move_v our_o heart_n and_o conform_v we_o to_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o we_o rejoice_v in_o this_o and_o this_o be_v our_o glory_v that_o we_o be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a they_o who_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o perfection_n and_o salvation_n to_o know_v believe_v and_o profess_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v as_o sufficient_a matter_n of_o satisfaction_n for_o the_o redeem_n of_o all_o mankind_n as_o there_o be_v in_o the_o rude_a mass_n without_o form_n matter_n enough_o for_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n and_o all_o creature_n therein_o do_v much_o deceive_v themselves_o for_o many_o who_o know_v and_o believe_v all_o this_o do_v perish_v and_o none_o be_v save_v or_o perfect_v by_o christ_n but_o only_o they_o who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n dwell_v in_o they_o unite_v to_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v and_o renew_v after_o his_o image_n this_o spirit_n be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n and_o witness_v to_o we_o our_o adoption_n he_o make_v we_o new_a creature_n and_o a_o free_a willing_a people_n he_o sanctify_v we_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a temple_n for_o himself_o to_o dwell_v in_o purge_v out_o sinful_a corruption_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o sin_n can_v reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n more_o which_o i_o may_v not_o pass_v over_o here_o in_o doctr._n silence_n to_o wit_n that_o this_o text_n do_v prove_v plain_o that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o same_o uncreated_a nature_n and_o substance_n the_o almighty_a creator_n and_o preserver_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o sustain_v a_o rude_a matter_n without_o form_n and_o void_a and_o to_o make_v it_o subsist_v be_v a_o work_n of_o power_n far_o above_o the_o power_n of_o any_o thing_n create_v and_o to_o compass_v and_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a matter_n and_o mass_n of_o the_o visible_a world_n and_o to_o assist_v and_o cherish_v by_o present_a virtue_n every_o part_n thereof_o at_o once_o be_v a_o strong_a argument_n and_o plain_a proof_n of_o divine_a and_o infinite_a power_n and_o omnipotency_n proper_a to_o jehovah_n the_o one_o only_o true_a god_n and_o all_o this_o be_v here_o testify_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n that_o be_v as_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d merachepheth_n and_o here_o use_v in_o the_o original_n signify_v do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v that_o mighty_a mass_n as_o a_o hen_n do_v sit_v upon_o and_o cherish_v her_o egg_n that_o they_o may_v be_v form_v into_o chicken_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v here_o prove_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o almighty_a creator_n former_a and_o preserver_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o to_o which_o purpose_n the_o scripture_n also_o speak_v full_o in_o other_o place_n where_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o host_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o psalm_n 33._o 6._o and_o that_o when_o god_n send_v out_o his_o spirit_n thing_n be_v create_v as_o psalm_n 104._o 30._o and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26._o 13._o and_o that_o he_o be_v present_a by_o his_o preserve_n and_o sustain_a power_n in_o all_o place_n psalm_n 139._o 7._o which_o place_v prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v jehovah_n the_o creator_n and_o former_a of_o all_o thing_n and_o the_o true_a god_n in_o who_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v this_o point_n which_o i_o have_v prove_v and_o confirm_v by_o many_o other_o strong_a argument_n already_o in_o my_o discourse_n of_o the_o trinity_n use_v as_o it_o discover_v the_o desperate_a malice_n impudence_n and_o atheism_n of_o the_o remonstrant_n the_o disciple_n of_o socinus_n and_o arminius_n who_o call_v into_o question_n the_o deity_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o his_o unity_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o his_o right_n to_o be_v pray_v unto_o and_o worship_v with_o divine_a worship_n so_o it_o be_v of_o singular_a comfort_n to_o the_o faithful_a who_o body_n be_v temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o it_o assure_v they_o that_o god_n be_v their_o portion_n and_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o they_o be_v beget_v of_o his_o seed_n in_o regeneration_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o inheritance_n chap._n vi_o of_o the_o first_o day_n work_n what_o the_o light_n be_v what_o it_o be_v god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n how_o be_v call_v the_o light_n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n of_o a_o day_n natural_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o night_n be_v before_o the_o day_n how_o a_o day_n be_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v prerogative_n of_o the_o first_o day_n verse_n 3_o 4_o 5._o and_o god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a 1._o and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o god_n divide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o darkness_n and_o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n and_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n after_o that_o darkness_n have_v continue_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o the_o whole_a matter_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n have_v remain_v full_a of_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o one_o night_n god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n create_v light_n the_o first_o
first_o verse_n and_o that_o light_a which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v make_v be_v the_o element_n of_o fire_n the_o natural_a place_n and_o region_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n hold_v to_o be_v next_o under_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o above_o the_o air_n their_o reason_n be_v two_o especial_o the_o first_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o mention_n of_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o fiery_a element_n in_o all_o this_o chapter_n the_o second_o be_v because_o the_o fire_n be_v the_o most_o pure_a element_n and_o full_a of_o light_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v not_o of_o strength_n to_o overthrow_v our_o exposition_n first_o for_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o philosopher_n that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v immutable_a and_o can_v be_v dissolve_v it_o be_v contradict_v by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o holy_a scripture_n psalm_n 102._o 26._o and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o 10._o also_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n many_o change_n in_o those_o heaven_n as_o new_a star_n &_o comet_n appear_v for_o a_o time_n &_o after_o vanish_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a day_n josh._n 10._o and_o the_o sun_n go_v back_o ten_o degree_n 2_o king_n 20._o second_o the_o virtue_n and_o influence_n which_o be_v in_o the_o visible_a heaven_n and_o be_v from_o they_o natural_o communicate_v to_o the_o low_a element_n show_v plain_o that_o they_o all_o be_v of_o one_o common_a matter_n three_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v at_o once_o of_o nothing_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n appear_v by_o this_o that_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a part_n and_o ornament_n in_o they_o be_v create_v after_o the_o first_o rude_a matter_n and_o secondary_o form_v out_o of_o it_o on_o the_o four_o day_n four_o that_o the_o visible_a heaven_n be_v indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n which_o be_v here_o call_v light_n and_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n be_v the_o creation_n of_o they_o and_o of_o the_o fiery_a element_n all_o in_o one_o may_v easy_o be_v prove_v by_o divers_a reason_n first_o by_o the_o light_n and_o servant_n heat_n which_o flow_v from_o they_o into_o thing_n below_o by_o mean_n whereof_o they_o do_v beget_v fiery_a meteor_n and_o lightning_n in_o the_o air_n and_o scorch_a sum_n and_o burn_a flame_n in_o the_o earth_n as_o daily_a experience_n teach_v second_o by_o the_o burn_a and_o consume_a fire_n which_o descend_v from_o those_o heaven_n in_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n and_o when_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o on_o mount_n sinah_n to_o give_v the_o law_n and_o when_o eliah_n consume_v the_o captain_n and_o their_o fifty_n 2_o king_n 1_o and_o be_v answer_v by_o fire_n which_o consume_v his_o sacrifice_n 1_o king_n 18._o three_o that_o these_o heaven_n be_v of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n and_o indeed_o the_o pure_a element_n of_o fire_n and_o that_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o they_o when_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o mighty_a voice_n shall_v rend_v they_o and_o dissolve_v they_o at_o the_o last_o day_n and_o mingle_v they_o with_o the_o inferior_a element_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o on_o fire_n and_o in_o flame_n and_o flash_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o melt_v the_o element_n with_o servant_n heat_n and_o burn_v the_o earth_n with_o all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v therein_o the_o apostle_n do_v affirm_v in_o plain_a word_n 2_o pet._n 3._o 11._o 12._o if_o they_o be_v not_o of_o a_o fiery_a substance_n make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n but_o of_o a_o high_a and_o superelementary_a nature_n create_v immediate_o out_o of_o nothing_o together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n they_o can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v and_o set_v on_o fire_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o first_o thing_n open_v viz._n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o light_n the_o next_o thing_n be_v the_o manner_n of_o creation_n express_v in_o these_o be_v word_n god_n say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n and_o there_o be_v light_a i_o will_v not_o here_o trouble_v my_o discourse_n with_o needless_a question_n which_o be_v move_v by_o divers_a ancient_a writer_n and_o not_o clear_v concern_v the_o manner_n of_o god_n speech_n when_o he_o say_v let_v there_o be_v light_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o bodily_a and_o audible_a voice_n or_o a_o spiritual_a and_o the_o like_a certain_o it_o be_v no_o sound_n of_o voice_n nor_o any_o form_n of_o word_n or_o speech_n by_o which_o god_n form_v the_o light_n it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o his_o almighty_a power_n by_o which_o he_o form_v and_o bring_v into_o actual_a be_v the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n even_o so_o as_o he_o have_v decree_v from_o all_o eternity_n now_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v here_o express_v this_o powerful_a act_n by_o the_o name_n of_o say_v or_o speak_v for_o 3._o reason_n first_o because_o as_o the_o speech_n and_o word_n of_o a_o wise_a man_n show_v his_o mind_n and_o declare_v his_o will_n so_o by_o this_o act_n of_o power_n by_o which_o the_o light_n and_o every_o other_o thing_n be_v form_v god_n do_v show_v and_o declare_v his_o eternal_a counsel_n purpose_n and_o decree_n concern_v the_o nature_n and_o be_v of_o they_o second_o because_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n who_o be_v one_o god_n with_o himself_o do_v form_n and_o make_v the_o light_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n create_v as_o appear_v joh._n 1._o 3._o and_o colos._n 1._o 16._o and_o hebr._n 1._o 2._o three_o to_o show_v that_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o be_v a_o work_n as_o easy_a to_o god_n as_o it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n to_o speak_v a_o word_n and_o to_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o that_o god_n by_o his_o power_n omnipotent_a and_o powerful_a and_o mighty_a word_n and_o command_n can_v as_o quick_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o great_a thing_n and_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v and_o purpose_v with_o more_o case_n than_o man_n can_v speak_v and_o say_v let_v this_o thing_n be_v this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n be_v express_v the_o second_o thing_n after_o the_o creation_n of_o light_n be_v god_n approbation_n 〈◊〉_d of_o it_o in_o these_o word_n and_o god_n see_v the_o light_n that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v such_o as_o god_n purpose_v to_o make_v the_o light_n such_o it_o be_v when_o he_o have_v make_v it_o there_o be_v no_o defect_n in_o the_o make_n or_o in_o the_o thing_n make_v but_o god_n do_v see_v and_o know_v it_o perfect_a in_o the_o kind_n thereof_o and_o do_v approve_v it_o to_o be_v good_a profitable_a and_o useful_a every_o way_n for_o the_o purpose_n which_o he_o intend_v the_o three_o thing_n be_v god_n divide_v between_o the_o light_n and_o the_o 3._o darkness_n which_o do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a and_o possess_v all_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o yet_o remain_v without_o form_n and_o void_a this_o divide_v between_o they_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o god_n set_v and_o place_v of_o the_o fiery_a and_o shine_a visible_a heaven_n in_o the_o superior_a place_n above_o the_o confuse_a matter_n which_o be_v full_a of_o darkness_n and_o settle_v down_o in_o the_o inferior_a place_n where_o now_o the_o inferior_a element_n be_v the_o four_o thing_n be_v god_n nomination_n of_o the_o light_n and_o darkness_n and_o compose_v the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o 4._o space_n wherein_o the_o darkness_n remain_v over_o all_o the_o deep_a before_o light_n be_v create_v out_o of_o it_o and_o of_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o space_n wherein_o light_n appear_v before_o god_n set_v upon_o the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o make_v the_o firmament_n this_o be_v express_v vers_fw-la 5._o god_n call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o the_o darkness_n he_o call_v night_n &_o the_o evening_n and_o morning_n be_v the_o first_o day_n here_o for_o our_o right_a understanding_n of_o this_o point_n divers_a doubt_n and_o question_n come_v to_o be_v touch_v and_o brief_o answer_v the_o first_o be_v how_o and_o in_o what_o sense_n god_n be_v say_v to_o call_v the_o light_a ans._n day_n and_o the_o darkness_n night_n the_o true_a and_o full_a answer_n be_v this_o that_o god_n do_v not_o only_o call_v the_o light_a day_n and_o darkness_n night_n but_o also_o do_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v that_o the_o time_n of_o light_n shall_v be_v the_o day_n and_o the_o time_n of_o darkness_n shall_v be_v the_o night_n and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o account_v and_o call_v the_o second_o be_v why_o god_n call_v only_o the_o light_a day_n and_o quest._n moses_n call_v both_o the_o evening_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n one_o
day_n or_o the_o first_o day_n i_o answer_v that_o god_n day_n which_o be_v most_o true_o and_o proper_o so_o ans._n call_v be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o in_o it_o their_o be_v no_o night_n or_o darkness_n for_o god_n speak_v of_o a_o natural_a day_n distinct_a from_o the_o night_n but_o moses_n speak_v of_o a_o civil_a day_n which_o comprehend_v in_o it_o the_o space_n of_o 24._o hour_n in_o which_o the_o sun_n run_v round_o about_o the_o world_n with_o the_o heaven_n which_o day_n include_v in_o it_o a_o day_n and_o a_o night_n and_o here_o observe_v that_o god_n day_n be_v all_o light_n and_o man_n day_n be_v mix_v of_o light_n and_o darkness_n three_o it_o may_v ask_v whether_o the_o night_n or_o the_o day_n go_v before_o quest._n in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o the_o night_n or_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v first_o ans._n and_o it_o be_v likely_a that_o darkness_n do_v overspread_v the_o face_n of_o the_o deep_a the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n that_o be_v 12._o hour_n before_o god_n form_v the_o light_n and_o settle_v the_o visible_a heaven_n in_o their_o place_n and_o that_o after_o the_o light_n be_v create_v it_o do_v shine_v forth_o for_o the_o space_n of_o 12._o hour_n more_o before_o god_n go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o firmament_n which_o be_v the_o second_o day_n work_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o world_n be_v of_o the_o same_o length_n with_o all_o other_o civil_a or_o astronomical_a day_n that_o be_v 24_o hour_n divide_v equal_o between_o light_n and_o darkness_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n show_v that_o darkness_n overspread_v all_o the_o mass_n of_o the_o inferior_a world_n for_o a_o time_n before_o the_o light_n be_v form_v also_o in_o name_v the_o six_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n be_v rehearse_v first_o before_o the_o morning_n which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o light_n also_o god_n people_n begin_v their_o day_n of_o the_o week_n and_o of_o the_o year_n with_o the_o night_n and_o reckon_v the_o sabbath_n and_o other_o solemn_a day_n from_o evening_n to_o evening_n as_o appear_v levit._fw-la 23._o 32._o four_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v how_o the_o fiery_a or_o visible_a heaven_n quest._n can_v by_o their_o light_n make_v a_o day_n before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v see_v the_o light_n of_o the_o same_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o light_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n add_v thereto_o can_v make_v a_o day_n but_o it_o be_v night_n where_o the_o sun_n be_v absent_a and_o the_o light_n of_o it_o not_o see_v not_o withstand_v the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n and_o of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n i_o answer_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n without_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o bright_a day_n in_o the_o place_n where_o ans._n they_o be_v and_o there_o it_o be_v always_o day_n though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o they_o and_o the_o earth_n their_o light_n do_v not_o shine_v to_o we_o to_o make_v a_o day_n of_o light_n without_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n but_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o their_o light_n only_o appear_v now_o in_o the_o first_o day_n before_o the_o firmament_n be_v make_v that_o be_v the_o region_n of_o the_o air_n purge_v and_o refine_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n by_o the_o sink_a and_o settle_v of_o the_o earthy_a and_o waterish_a matter_n towards_o the_o centre_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o light_n further_o than_o the_o body_n of_o the_o heaven_n reach_v that_o be_v to_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n not_o yet_o form_v but_o remain_v rude_a and_o full_a of_o darkness_n and_o therefore_o so_o far_o as_o the_o visible_a world_n be_v bring_v into_o form_n they_o do_v give_v most_o clear_a day_n light_n and_o as_o all_o have_v before_o be_v overspread_v with_o darkness_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o night_n so_o all_o be_v now_o overspread_v with_o light_n for_o a_o day_n space_n and_o so_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o creation_n be_v one_o half_a all_o night_n and_o another_o half_n all_o day_n in_o all_o the_o visible_a world_n even_o in_o all_o part_n thereof_o which_o be_v then_o create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a form_n and_o be_v from_o this_o text_n thus_o open_v we_o may_v observe_v divers_a point_n of_o instruction_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o as_o there_o be_v three_o person_n in_o that_o one_o god_n which_o create_v the_o world_n by_o his_o own_o infinite_a power_n so_o godhead_n every_o person_n be_v a_o creator_n and_o god_n the_o father_n by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o son_n do_v extend_v and_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n to_o the_o frame_n of_o every_o creature_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n do_v give_v all_o form_n and_o perfection_n to_o they_o as_o the_o word_n elohim_n use_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n note_v more_o person_n so_o here_o and_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o we_o see_v the_o person_n distinguish_v and_o all_o three_o work_v in_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o first_o god_n the_o father_n be_v bring_v in_o create_v second_o by_o his_o word_n that_o be_v not_o by_o a_o sound_n of_o the_o voice_n or_o a_o word_n utter_v for_o there_o be_v then_o no_o air_n to_o receive_v such_o a_o sound_n but_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n bring_v thing_n into_o be_v according_a to_o his_o eternal_a counsel_n and_o decree_n three_o by_o his_o spirit_n move_v upon_o the_o face_n of_o the_o water_n and_o cherish_v the_o rude_a and_o common_a matter_n of_o the_o whole_a visible_a world_n yet_o void_a and_o unformed_a and_o prepare_v it_o for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o several_a form_n of_o all_o creature_n in_o the_o several_a part_n of_o it_o which_o point_n excellent_o confirm_v our_o faith_n in_o the_o true_a use_v doctrine_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n and_o confute_v sabellius_n servetus_n the_o socinian_o and_o arminian_n who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o overthrow_v their_o several_a heresy_n and_o damnable_a error_n second_o we_o hence_o learn_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v possible_a to_o god_n god_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o and_o quick_o by_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o power_n bring_v great_a thing_n to_o pass_v even_o bring_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o the_o glorious_a pure_a spacious_a visible_a heaven_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a impure_a and_o confuse_a mass_n which_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a as_o a_o man_n of_o nimble_a tongue_n and_o ready_a speech_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n which_o doctrine_n other_o scripture_n do_v abundant_o confirm_v which_o ascribe_v to_o god_n omnipotency_n and_o proclaim_v he_o to_o be_v wonderful_a in_o counsel_n and_o excellent_a in_o work_v and_o that_o nothing_o be_v too_o hard_a or_o wonderful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v as_o genes_n 18._o 14._o isa_n 28._o 29._o job_n 36._o 5._o and_o 42._o 2._o which_o serve_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o fear_n admire_v and_o reverence_n use_v god_n to_o seek_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n above_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o rest_v confident_o on_o he_o for_o defence_n against_o all_o enemy_n and_o danger_n when_o we_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o and_o have_v he_o for_o our_o god_n and_o our_o portion_n three_o we_o may_v here_o observe_v that_o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o wisdom_n providence_n and_o providence_n in_o that_o the_o first_o thing_n create_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n be_v light_a even_o the_o bright_a and_o shine_a heaven_n which_o as_o above_o all_o visible_a creature_n they_o show_v the_o glory_n and_o super-celestial_a excellency_n of_o god_n in_o their_o natural_a frame_n and_o substance_n so_o also_o give_v bodily_a light_n to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o bodily_a live_a creature_n which_o be_v to_o be_v make_v to_o see_v and_o discern_v the_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o admirable_a frame_n of_o his_o visible_a work_n for_o hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o none_o of_o god_n visible_a &_o perfect_a work_n of_o wisdom_n be_v for_o a_o hour_n smother_v in_o darkness_n but_o be_v all_o manifest_a and_o god_n glory_n be_v clear_o see_v in_o they_o so_o soon_o as_o there_o be_v a_o see_a creature_n able_a to_o discern_v they_o this_o show_v that_o god_n have_v do_v his_o part_n to_o reveal_v himself_o use_v and_o man_n who_o take_v not_o notice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o work_n to_o worship_v he_o aright_o be_v without_o all_o excuse_n and_o this_o shall_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o labour_n to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o discern_v he_o in_o his_o work_n and_o to_o place_v all_o
three_o day_n work_n tree_n that_o be_v the_o creation_n of_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n where_o note_v only_o these_o two_o thing_n first_o what_o be_v these_o thing_n create_v second_o how_o they_o be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v the_o first_o be_v grass_n or_o green_a herb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v that_o which_o of_o itself_o spring_v up_o without_o set_v or_o sow_v the_o second_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herb_n bear_v seed_n that_o be_v all_o herb_n which_o be_v set_v or_o sow_v and_o increase_v by_o man_n industry_n the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v tree_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v of_o a_o woodie_a substance_n which_o bear_v fruit_n and_o have_v their_o seed_n which_o turn_v to_o fruit_n in_o themselves_o they_o be_v not_o multiply_v only_o by_o sow_v of_o seed_n but_o live_v all_o the_o year_n and_o many_o year_n without_o sow_v and_o multiply_v by_o root_n slip_n graffe_n and_o the_o like_a these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n be_v here_o say_v by_o his_o create_a word_n and_o power_n to_o bring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n second_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o create_v they_o they_o be_v not_o create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o nor_o of_o any_o other_o element_n beside_o the_o earth_n and_o then_o put_v into_o the_o earth_n there_o to_o grow_v but_o god_n by_o his_o powerful_a word_n without_o any_o help_n of_o man_n tillage_n rain_n or_o sun_n do_v make_v they_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n grass_n and_o hero_n with_o flower_n and_o seed_n and_o tree_n with_o large_a body_n branch_n leaf_n and_o fruit_n grow_v up_o sudden_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n by_o god_n word_n and_o power_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o gather_v not_o only_o from_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n which_o run_v thus_o god_n say_v let_v the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n herb_n and_o tree_n but_o also_o from_o the_o word_n chap._n 2._o 5_o 6._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n form_v every_o plant_n when_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o earth_n and_o every_o herb_n when_o as_o yet_o it_o grow_v not_o up_o that_o be_v before_o they_o have_v any_o seed_n or_o root_v hide_v or_o sow_v in_o the_o earth_n from_o whence_o they_o may_v spring_v and_o grow_v up_o and_o also_o without_o help_n of_o rain_n or_o dew_n or_o any_o culture_n or_o tillage_n now_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v thus_o form_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v approve_v by_o god_n for_o good_a and_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o so_o the_o evening_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o darkness_n over_o the_o earth_n while_o the_o water_n cover_v it_o and_o before_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v above_o the_o water_n which_o be_v about_o twelve_o hour_n a_o night_n space_n and_o the_o morning_n that_o be_v the_o time_n of_o light_n after_o the_o dry_a land_n appear_v and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n shine_v upon_o it_o through_o the_o air_n which_o as_o yet_o be_v most_o pure_a and_o clear_a without_o cloud_n mist_n or_o vapour_n which_o time_n of_o light_n be_v other_o twelve_o hour_n make_v up_o a_o three_o day_n thus_o we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o three_o first_o day_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n the_o night_n be_v a_o time_n of_o darkness_n and_o the_o day_n a_o time_n of_o light_n in_o all_o that_o part_n of_o the_o world_n where_o night_n and_o day_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o which_o part_n of_o the_o world_n they_o be_v call_v evening_n and_o morning_n as_o for_o example_n after_o that_o the_o light_n the_o fiery_a heaven_n be_v create_v and_o make_v out_o of_o the_o rude_a mass_n full_a of_o darkness_n there_o be_v no_o more_o night_n or_o darkness_n but_o all_o light_n in_o the_o heaven_n ever_o since_o for_o they_o be_v a_o day_n and_o light_n to_o themselves_o and_o that_o which_o be_v night_n and_o day_n with_o we_o be_v all_o alike_o with_o they_o even_o clear_a day_n light_n so_o likewise_o after_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o light_n all_o be_v darkness_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o form_v and_o the_o time_n that_o it_o lay_v in_o darkness_n before_o the_o airy_a heaven_n be_v perfect_o purify_v and_o make_v be_v call_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n but_o after_o that_o the_o firmament_n that_o be_v the_o spacious_a element_n of_o the_o air_n be_v create_v and_o bring_v into_o perfect_a be_v and_o purity_n it_o receive_v into_o it_o the_o light_n of_o the_o fiery_a heaven_n which_o shine_v through_o it_o and_o the_o time_n of_o that_o shine_a into_o the_o air_n be_v call_v the_o morning_n or_o day_n light_n and_o this_o day_n light_n shine_v still_o in_o the_o high_a region_n of_o the_o air_n above_o the_o ascent_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o there_o be_v no_o more_o night_n of_o darkness_n in_o that_o region_n but_o as_o clear_a light_n as_o that_o of_o the_o second_o and_o three_o day_n only_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o rude_a mass_n there_o do_v remain_v darkness_n until_o god_n create_v out_o of_o it_o at_o once_o the_o two_o low_a element_n the_o water_n and_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o time_n while_o the_o water_n cover_v the_o earth_n and_o keep_v the_o light_n of_o heaven_n from_o it_o be_v call_v the_o evening_n or_o night_n of_o the_o three_o day_n but_o when_o the_o dry_a land_n and_o the_o hill_n and_o mountain_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v raise_v up_o above_o the_o water_n and_o the_o great_a vast_a hollow_a valley_n which_o be_v the_o place_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o receptacle_n of_o the_o water_n be_v make_v in_o it_o than_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v shine_v through_o the_o air_n unto_o the_o upper_a face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o continue_v until_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n be_v make_v no_o cloud_n or_o mist_n or_o vapour_n make_v the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n dark_a and_o this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o morning_n or_o day_n light_a on_o earth_n the_o three_o day_n thus_o much_o for_o the_o open_n of_o the_o three_o day_n work_n of_o creation_n and_o how_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n that_o be_v the_o evening_n and_o morning_n do_v make_v up_o the_o three_o day_n from_o this_o day_n work_n and_o from_o the_o thing_n create_v and_o the_o manner_n of_o creation_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v observe_v for_o our_o instruction_n first_o we_o see_v that_o the_o two_o low_a element_n earth_n and_o sea_n 1._o though_o they_o appear_v to_o be_v great_a and_o huge_a vast_a thing_n yet_o to_o god_n god_n work_v by_o his_o eternal_a word_n the_o make_n and_o separate_n of_o they_o be_v but_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o day_n work_n and_o all_o the_o grass_n herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n which_o be_v innumerable_a and_o full_a of_o all_o admirable_a variety_n they_o be_v but_o another_o piece_n of_o a_o day_n work_n they_o be_v not_o only_o make_v and_o bring_v into_o be_v but_o also_o to_o their_o perfect_a growth_n full_a of_o flower_n seed_n and_o fruit_n in_o a_o little_a time_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n hence_o we_o may_v learn_v that_o all_o this_o world_n here_o below_o wherein_o the_o son_n of_o man_n live_v together_o with_o all_o creature_n which_o seâ—ve_v for_o their_o use_n it_o be_v as_o nothing_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o of_o small_a moment_n all_o the_o herb_n plant_n and_o tree_n which_o solomon_n with_o all_o his_o wisdom_n can_v scarce_o come_v to_o know_v be_v with_o the_o earth_n sea_n and_o all_o water_n make_v perfect_a in_o one_o day_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n proclaim_v by_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 40._o 15_o 17._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o all_o nation_n be_v as_o a_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n and_o be_v count_v as_o the_o small_a dust_n of_o the_o balance_n before_o he_o all_o nation_n be_v before_o he_o as_o nothing_o and_o they_o be_v count_v to_o he_o less_o than_o nothing_o but_o vanity_n which_o doctrine_n serve_v to_o admonish_v we_o to_o despise_v all_o earthly_a use_v riches_n and_o possession_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a also_o it_o serve_v to_o confound_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v all_o proud_a carnal_a worldling_n who_o glory_n and_o boast_v in_o a_o little_a nothing_o and_o to_o make_v glad_a and_o fill_v with_o joy_n god_n people_n who_o have_v a_o true_a right_n and_o interest_n in_o god_n by_o their_o spiritual_a union_n and_o communion_n which_o they_o have_v with_o christ_n by_o one_o
in_o thing_n which_o they_o command_v contrary_a to_o god_n commandment_n yea_o they_o must_v remember_v that_o they_o be_v god_n creature_n and_o handiwork_n and_o aught_o to_o employ_v all_o their_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n if_o otherwise_o they_o abuse_v the_o talent_n which_o god_n have_v lend_v they_o let_v they_o know_v that_o god_n will_v one_o day_n call_v they_o to_o a_o reckon_n and_o give_v they_o the_o reward_n of_o evil_a unfaithful_a and_o unprofitable_a servant_n even_o eternal_a destruction_n and_o torment_n in_o hell_n where_o shall_v be_v howl_v and_o wail_v and_o gnash_v of_o tooth_n second_o this_o serve_v to_o show_v that_o whosoever_o offer_v wrong_a man_n and_o injury_n to_o any_o of_o mankind_n by_o cut_v mangle_a or_o any_o way_n deface_v their_o 〈…〉_z age_n and_o deform_v their_o body_n by_o afflict_v or_o some_o way_n corrupt_v their_o soul_n or_o by_o take_v away_o their_o life_n and_o natural_a be_v without_o special_a warrant_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n they_o be_v notorious_o injurious_a to_o god_n himself_o they_o scorn_v despise_v mis-use_a and_o deface_v god_n workmanship_n they_o provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n and_o jealousy_n and_o he_o sure_o will_v be_v avenge_v on_o such_o do_n and_o here_o we_o have_v matter_n as_o of_o dread_n and_o terror_n to_o all_o cruel_a tyrant_n and_o unmerciful_a man_n so_o of_o hope_n and_o comfort_n to_o all_o who_o suffer_v injury_n and_o wrong_n at_o their_o hand_n as_o the_o first_o sort_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o fear_n and_o tremble_v so_o often_o as_o they_o think_v on_o god_n the_o avenger_n of_o such_o wrong_n so_o the_o other_o have_v cause_n to_o hope_v that_o god_n will_v not_o whole_o forsake_v they_o be_v the_o work_n of_o his_o own_o hand_n nor_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o enemy_n but_o will_v in_o his_o good_a time_n save_o they_o and_o send_v they_o deliverance_n three_o this_o discover_v the_o abomination_n and_o filthiness_n of_o all_o idolater_n idolater_n who_o be_v the_o workmanship_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n and_o wise_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v most_o base_o bow_v down_o to_o image_n and_o altar_n and_o debase_v themselves_o to_o worship_v humane_a invention_n and_o the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n which_o be_v dumb_a idol_n of_o wood_n and_o stone_n and_o lie_v vanity_n it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o cast_v out_o and_o expose_v all_o such_o people_n to_o ignominy_n shame_n and_o confusion_n in_o this_o world_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v into_o that_o place_n of_o darkness_n where_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o such_o as_o forsake_v god_n and_o rebel_v against_o the_o light_n which_o from_o the_o creation_n shine_v to_o they_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o everlasting_a destruction_n from_o the_o face_n and_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o from_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n second_o in_o that_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o form_n man_n of_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n not_o of_o clay_n well_o temper_v and_o wrought_v but_o of_o dust_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v most_o unfit_a to_o be_v compact_v and_o make_v into_o a_o steadfast_a shape_n and_o which_o be_v count_v so_o base_a and_o so_o light_a that_o every_o blast_n of_o wind_n drive_v it_o away_o and_o in_o scripture_n the_o base_a thing_n be_v resemble_v to_o it_o hence_o we_o may_v learn_v two_o thing_n first_o that_o god_n in_o the_o creation_n even_o of_o man_n body_n show_v his_o infinite_a power_n and_o wisdom_n in_o bring_v dust_n of_o the_o earth_n make_v which_o be_v the_o base_a thing_n of_o all_o into_o the_o form_n and_o shape_n of_o man_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o visible_a body_n and_o a_o fit_a house_n and_o temple_n not_o only_o of_o a_o reasonable_a live_a soul_n but_o also_o of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n as_o other_o scripture_n plain_o affirm_v this_o point_n appear_v so_o plain_o in_o the_o text_n that_o i_o need_v not_o spend_v time_n in_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d form_v here_o first_o use_v imply_v a_o excellent_a form_n and_o the_o upright_a face_n of_o man_n here_o therefore_o i_o will_v add_v for_o illustration_n sake_n the_o word_n of_o david_n which_o be_v very_o pertinent_a to_o this_o purpose_n psal._n 139._o 14_o 15_o 16._o where_o speak_v of_o god_n form_v and_o fashion_v he_o in_o the_o womb_n of_o the_o live_a substance_n even_o the_o seed_n blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o parent_n say_v he_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o for_o i_o be_o fearful_o and_o wonderful_o make_v marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n and_o that_o my_o soul_n know_v right_a well_o my_o substance_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v make_v in_o secret_a and_o curious_o wrought_v in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n thy_o eye_n do_v see_v my_o substance_n yet_o be_v imperfect_a and_o in_o thy_o book_n be_v all_o my_o member_n write_v which_o in_o continuance_n be_v fashion_v when_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v none_o of_o they_o here_o we_o see_v with_o what_o fear_n admiration_n and_o astonishment_n david_n consider_v man_n frame_n and_o the_o curious_a workmanship_n of_o his_o body_n when_o god_n form_v it_o in_o the_o mother_n womb_n by_o lively_a instrument_n and_o of_o a_o lively_a matter_n and_o substance_n how_o much_o more_o may_v we_o conclude_v that_o god_n create_v of_o adam_n body_n which_o be_v the_o most_o curious_a natural_a body_n that_o ever_o be_v make_v be_v most_o admirable_a and_o deserve_v more_o reverence_n fear_v and_o astonishment_n at_o our_o hand_n be_v make_v without_o instrument_n out_o of_o the_o base_a matter_n and_o substance_n even_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n sure_o in_o this_o god_n show_v wisdom_n and_o power_n beyond_o all_o admiration_n the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o so_o often_o as_o we_o 1_o think_v of_o our_o creation_n in_o adam_n to_z law_z and_o praise_n god_n wisdom_n and_o power_n to_o fear_v and_o reverence_n god_n and_o to_o admire_v his_o curious_a workmanship_n and_o although_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o god_n frame_v man_n body_n be_v the_o base_a of_o all_o even_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n yet_o let_v we_o not_o think_v ever_o a_o whit_n more_o mean_o of_o our_o creation_n but_o so_o much_o more_o admire_v god_n workmanship_n in_o our_o body_n for_o to_o make_v a_o curious_a work_n in_o gold_n silver_z or_o of_o some_o beautiful_a precious_a and_o pliable_a mettle_n be_v not_o rare_a nor_o so_o excellent_a but_o to_o frame_v of_o the_o base_a matter_n the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o chief_a work_n and_o even_o the_o masterpiece_n of_o all_o work_n in_o the_o visible_a world_n that_o be_v the_o body_n of_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n this_o be_v worthy_a of_o all_o admiration_n and_o be_v a_o just_a motive_n and_o provocation_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o praise_n and_o to_o extol_v with_o admiration_n the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o most_o excellent_a form_n of_o man_n body_n and_o upright_a stature_n together_o with_o the_o head_n comely_a face_n hands_z and_o other_o member_n every_o way_n fit_v and_o compose_v to_o be_v instrument_n of_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o to_o rule_v and_o keep_v in_o order_n and_o subjection_n all_o live_a creature_n second_o in_o that_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o ground_n the_o base_a part_n of_o the_o substance_n earth_n be_v the_o matter_n out_o of_o which_o man_n body_n the_o beautiful_a palace_n and_o temple_n of_o his_o soul_n be_v form_v in_o the_o excellent_a state_n of_o innocency_n hence_o we_o learn_v that_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n and_o in_o his_o best_a natural_a be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o the_o creation_n but_o a_o dusty_a earthy_a substance_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n a_o inhabitant_n of_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n the_o foundation_n whereof_o be_v in_o the_o dust_n but_o some_o perhaps_o will_v object_v against_o the_o collection_n of_o object_n this_o doctrine_n from_o the_o base_a and_o frail_a matter_n of_o which_o man_n body_n be_v form_v and_o will_v thus_o argue_v that_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v by_o the_o matter_n of_o which_o they_o be_v make_v but_o by_o the_o form_n and_o be_v which_o god_n give_v to_o they_o as_o for_o example_n the_o angel_n together_o with_o the_o high_a heaven_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o nothing_o as_o well_o as_o the_o rude_a unformed_a mass_n which_o be_v call_v earth_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v most_o glorious_a spirit_n and_o the_o rude_a mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v compare_v to_o they_o yea_o man_n be_v create_v
have_v preach_v and_o write_v also_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n by_o their_o constant_a practice_n do_v show_v that_o the_o sure_a ground_n of_o expound_v and_o understand_v the_o scripture_n in_o any_o obscure_a place_n be_v the_o plain_a text_n and_o word_n of_o scripture_n in_o other_o place_n for_o they_o prove_v the_o truth_n which_o they_o preach_v and_o write_v in_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n wherefore_o let_v we_o not_o build_v upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o man_n nor_o use_v upon_o the_o smooth_a word_n of_o man_n reason_n but_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prove_v by_o itself_o and_o make_v plain_o one_o place_n by_o another_o let_v we_o hearken_v to_o such_o preacher_n and_o follow_v they_o as_o the_o sure_a guide_n who_o make_v the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o plain_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o understanding_n as_o for_o they_o who_o can_v give_v no_o better_a reason_n for_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n but_o testimony_n of_o father_n and_o schoolman_n nor_o follow_v any_o sure_a guide_n for_o expound_v of_o scripture_n but_o exposition_n of_o father_n frame_v by_o their_o own_o conceit_n not_o prove_v by_o plain_a text_n let_v we_o not_o build_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o and_o above_o all_o let_v we_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o pestilent_a doctrine_n of_o the_o romish_a doctor_n and_o all_o the_o popish_a faction_n who_o make_v the_o canon_n of_o counsel_n the_o opinion_n of_o father_n and_o the_o pope_n determination_n the_o only_a sure_a ground_n whereon_o man_n ought_v to_o build_v their_o understanding_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o belief_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n another_o and_o a_o second_o thing_n which_o come_v here_o to_o be_v more_o evil_a full_o open_v over_o and_o beside_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o garden_n these_o two_o tree_n be_v here_o in_o the_o history_n mark_v out_o and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o tree_n as_o be_v set_v apart_o by_o god_n for_o another_o use_n more_o than_o mere_a natural_a concern_v these_o tree_n there_o be_v divers_a and_o several_a opinion_n of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a divine_n first_o concern_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n some_o think_v it_o have_v a_o natural_a 1._o power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n body_n lively_a and_o to_o keep_v it_o from_o all_o weakness_n decay_n and_o mortality_n till_o he_o shall_v be_v remove_v to_o heaven_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o scotus_n and_o aquinas_n with_o other_o some_o think_v it_o have_v power_n and_o virtue_n in_o it_o to_o make_v man_n immortal_a 2._o and_o to_o preserve_v he_o from_o death_n for_o ever_o as_o tostatus_n and_o that_o if_o a_o man_n have_v once_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o will_v not_o have_v die_v but_o shall_v have_v enjoy_v such_o immortality_n as_o we_o have_v by_o christ_n after_o the_o last_o resurrection_n bonaventure_n opinion_n be_v that_o it_o have_v such_o virtue_n and_o power_n 3._o in_o it_o not_o natural_a but_o supernatural_a but_o these_o opinion_n be_v mere_a humane_a conceit_n contrary_a to_o reason_n for_o first_o the_o fruit_n of_o a_o tree_n which_o be_v pull_v off_o eat_v digest_v and_o so_o change_v from_o that_o which_o it_o be_v in_o a_o bodily_a nutriment_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o man_n fleshly_a stomach_n can_v in_o any_o reason_n be_v conceive_v to_o have_v natural_a power_n in_o it_o to_o give_v that_o to_o man_n which_o itself_o have_v not_o to_o wit_n immortality_n &_o immurability_n it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o no_o natural_a thing_n can_v work_v beyond_o the_o natural_a strength_n of_o it_o neither_o can_v it_o give_v to_o another_o that_o which_o itself_o have_v not_o at_o all_o and_o this_o tree_n have_v no_o immortality_n for_o it_o be_v destroy_v with_o the_o garden_n in_o which_o god_n plant_v it_o second_o supernatural_a power_n and_o virtue_n to_o give_v life_n be_v the_o proper_a virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o spirit_n which_o work_v in_o man_n and_o derive_v life_n from_o christ_n to_o they_o but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o communion_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o any_o such_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o any_o earthly_a creature_n before_o christ_n be_v promise_v such_o assistance_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v proper_a to_o the_o elect_a of_o mankind_n and_o come_v only_o into_o the_o world_n by_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v divers_a learned_a man_n of_o better_a judgement_n and_o they_o 4._o hold_v that_o this_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v so_o call_v not_o for_o any_o virtue_n in_o it_o either_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a but_o because_o it_o be_v give_v of_o god_n a_o sacrament_n and_o seal_n of_o life_n to_o man_n and_o man_n be_v to_o eat_v of_o it_o not_o for_o bodily_a food_n only_o but_o that_o by_o eat_v of_o it_o he_o may_v be_v as_o by_o a_o pledge_n from_o god_n assure_v that_o he_o shall_v by_o god_n be_v uphold_v in_o life_n and_o also_o may_v be_v admonish_v that_o his_o life_n be_v uphold_v not_o by_o any_o power_n in_o himself_o but_o by_o covenant_n from_o god_n confirm_v by_o this_o seal_n but_o these_o differ_v among_o themselves_o concern_v the_o life_n life_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o that_o present_a life_n which_o adam_n 1._o have_v which_o in_o itself_o be_v mutable_a some_o think_v it_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o a_o better_a life_n even_o of_o immortality_n 2._o and_o life_n immutable_a which_o adam_n shall_v have_v obtain_v by_o continue_v in_o obedience_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n other_o think_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n and_o seal_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o life_n and_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n 3._o which_o we_o have_v in_o he_o thus_o junius_n and_o other_o of_o our_o late_a writer_n now_o to_o declare_v in_o few_o word_n what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n first_o i_o can_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v any_o sacrament_n give_v to_o man_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o reveal_n of_o god_n purpose_n and_o counsel_n in_o he_o for_o a_o sacrament_n be_v a_o outward_a element_n or_o visible_a thing_n consecrate_v by_o god_n to_o signify_v and_o seal_v heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n and_o grace_v spiritual_a and_o invisible_a but_o heavenly_a and_o supernatural_a thing_n which_o belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n in_o christ_n and_o spiritual_a grace_n be_v not_o reveal_v to_o man_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n before_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o man_n fall_n therefore_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n of_o any_o holy_a sign_n or_o pledge_v of_o supernatural_a grace_n or_o of_o any_o thing_n which_o we_o obtain_v from_o above_o in_o and_o by_o christ._n the_o tree_n of_o life_n can_v not_o be_v any_o sacrament_n sign_n or_o symbol_n of_o christ_n or_o supernatural_a life_n in_o he_o all_o that_o i_o can_v conceive_v or_o affirm_v with_o any_o warrant_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v this_o that_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n have_v great_a and_o more_o excellent_a natural_a virtue_n and_o strength_n in_o it_o then_o other_o tree_n and_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o be_v more_o sweet_a lively_a and_o nourish_a and_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o be_v more_o fit_a than_o other_o tree_n to_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n symbol_n and_o pledge_v to_o man_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o his_o life_n be_v to_o be_v uphold_v by_o his_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o dependence_n upon_o he_o and_o also_o to_o be_v assure_v and_o confirm_v that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o in_o life_n but_o also_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n whereby_o he_o be_v to_o be_v settle_v in_o that_o state_n of_o life_n wherein_o he_o be_v create_v i_o confess_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v christ_n as_o he_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o such_o as_o lay_v hold_n on_o he_o prov._n 3._o 18._o and_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o righteous_a that_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o all_o save_a blessing_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n which_o the_o righteous_a justify_v and_o sanctify_v in_o christ_n do_v enjoy_v be_v call_v also_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 11._o 30._o revel_v 2._o 7._o and_o a_o wholesome_a tongue_n that_o be_v the_o heal_a and_o save_v word_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o other_o powerful_a mean_n of_o salvation_n be_v call_v a_o tree_n of_o life_n prov._n 15._o 4._o and_o revel_v 22._o 2_o 14._o but_o all_o this_o
age_n of_o the_o world_n which_o god_n do_v not_o over-rule_v and_o order_v by_o his_o providence_n for_o as_o he_o be_v infinite_a in_o wisdom_n and_o power_n able_a to_o decree_v and_o ordain_v from_o all_o eternity_n all_o thing_n most_o wise_o and_o to_o create_v and_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n by_o a_o mighty_a hand_n of_o power_n which_o can_v be_v resist_v so_o also_o he_o be_v wonderful_a in_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n to_o provide_v most_o careful_o all_o thing_n needful_a in_o abundance_n for_o the_o be_v and_o welbeing_n of_o his_o creature_n and_o to_o order_n govern_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n good_a and_o evil_a most_o wise_o to_o the_o good_a of_o his_o elect_a the_o just_a punishment_n and_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o to_o his_o own_o glory_n wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v better_o understand_v this_o point_n and_o proceed_v profitable_o in_o the_o handle_n of_o it_o we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v the_o signification_n of_o the_o name_n and_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n and_o after_o to_o insist_v upon_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o to_o define_v and_o describe_v this_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n the_o word_n providence_n be_v sometime_o take_v in_o a_o large_a sense_n and_o signify_v signify_v god_n care_n and_o respect_n of_o all_o creature_n both_o in_o decree_a and_o ordain_v their_o be_v and_o all_o thing_n which_o befall_v they_o and_o in_o execute_v his_o eternal_a decree_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n for_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n god_n do_v show_v a_o provident_a care_n and_o respect_n sometime_o the_o word_n be_v use_v more_o strict_o and_o that_o three_o 1._o way_n first_o for_o the_o provident_a care_n and_o respect_n of_o god_n in_o decree_a thing_n for_o the_o best_a that_o they_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o they_o have_v do_v or_o shall_v do_v at_o any_o time_n hereafter_o of_o this_o providence_n the_o apostle_n speak_v hebr._n 11._o 40._o where_o he_o say_v god_n have_v provide_v some_o better_a thing_n for_o we_o that_o they_o without_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v make_v perfect_a this_o may_v be_v call_v god_n providence_n in_o willing_a and_o decree_a second_o it_o signify_v god_n provident_a care_n which_o he_o show_v 2._o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n therein_o for_o he_o first_o create_v thing_n above_o which_o can_v subsist_v and_o be_v perfect_a by_o themselves_o without_o the_o inferior_a element_n and_o the_o creature_n in_o they_o as_o the_o high_a heaven_n and_o their_o inhabitant_n the_o angel_n then_o he_o create_v the_o visible_a heaven_n which_o may_v be_v ready_a by_o their_o light_n to_o be_v of_o use_n for_o other_o thâ—ngs_v below_o in_o such_o measure_n as_o be_v needful_a then_o he_o create_v the_o spacious_a region_n of_o the_o air_n through_o which_o that_o light_n may_v shine_v to_o other_o element_n and_o all_o creature_n which_o he_o be_v about_o to_o create_v in_o they_o and_o before_o he_o create_v any_o live_a creature_n which_o can_v not_o well_o subsist_v nor_o move_v themselves_o without_o great_a light_n than_o that_o of_o the_o naked_a heaven_n he_o create_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n which_o may_v both_o give_v light_a sufficient_a to_o those_o creature_n and_o also_o may_v cherish_v and_o comfort_v they_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v make_v to_o serve_v for_o their_o use_n and_o before_o he_o create_v mankind_n male_a and_o female_a in_o his_o own_o image_n fit_a to_o rule_v under_o he_o in_o the_o inferior_a world_n he_o prepare_v and_o make_v ready_a for_o they_o all_o creature_n which_o they_o may_v rule_v over_o all_o kind_n of_o delicate_a food_n in_o great_a variety_n and_o abundance_n and_o a_o lordly_a palace_n and_o place_n of_o pleasure_n wherein_o to_o dwell_v in_o which_o he_o put_v they_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v create_v as_o god_n in_o all_o this_o show_v his_o provident_a care_n for_o man_n and_o all_o creature_n to_o make_v they_o every_o one_o perfect_a in_o their_o kind_n with_o natural_a perfection_n in_o the_o creation_n so_o i_o have_v note_v this_o his_o actual_a providence_n in_o the_o several_a passage_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o have_v unfold_v it_o so_o far_o as_o for_o the_o present_a be_v necessary_a three_o this_o word_n be_v frequent_o use_v to_o signify_v god_n provident_a care_n in_o order_v and_o govern_v the_o whole_a create_a world_n 3._o and_o preserve_v all_o creature_n therein_o and_o in_o dispose_v every_o thing_n which_o do_v befall_v they_o and_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o world_n to_o some_o good_a end_n according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o own_o will_n this_o be_v the_o actual_a providence_n which_o now_o come_v to_o be_v distinct_o handle_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o next_o place_n after_o the_o creation_n but_o before_o i_o come_v to_o describe_v this_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o to_o be_v lay_v open_a the_o nature_n object_n several_a part_n and_o kind_n of_o it_o i_o hold_v it_o necessary_a to_o prove_v clear_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o there_o be_v in_o god_n such_o a_o providence_n and_o provident_a care_n which_o he_o do_v show_v and_o exercise_v in_o the_o rule_n and_o govern_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o several_a end_n and_o that_o god_n be_v not_o a_o careless_a sleepy_a and_o slumber_a one_o who_o do_v neglect_v and_o not_o see_v regard_n and_o care_n for_o any_o thing_n here_o below_o as_o some_o blind_a fool_n desperate_a atheist_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v imagine_v and_o speak_v as_o the_o psalmist_n show_v psalm_n 10._o 11._o 13._o and_o 94._o 7._o who_o say_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v god_n have_v forget_v â—ee_n hide_v his_o face_n he_o will_v never_o see_v nor_o regard_n nor_o require_v what_o be_v do_v among_o man_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o manifest_a proof_n of_o god_n providence_n i_o will_v first_o rehearse_v some_o notable_a testimony_n even_o plain_a text_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o be_v lay_v together_o may_v minister_v to_o we_o sufficient_a matter_n and_o occasion_n to_o describe_v and_o set_v forth_o the_o actual_a providence_n of_o god_n and_o all_o thing_n wherein_o it_o do_v consist_v and_o which_o thereto_o belong_v psalm_n 14._o 2._o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n upon_o providence_n the_o child_n of_o man_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o do_v understand_v and_o seek_v after_o god_n psalm_n 33._o 13_o 14_o 15._o the_o lord_n loook_v from_o heaven_n he_o behold_v all_o the_o son_n of_o man_n from_o the_o place_n of_o his_o habitation_n he_o look_v upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o fashion_v all_o their_o heart_n alike_o he_o consider_v all_o their_o work_n psalm_n 34._o 15_o 16._o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a and_o his_o ear_n be_v open_a unto_o their_o cry_n the_o face_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v against_o they_o that_o do_v evil_a to_o cut_v off_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o from_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 36._o 6._o thy_o judgment_n o_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a deep_a thou_o preserve_v man_n and_o beast_n psalm_n 104._o 27_o 28_o 29_o 30._o all_o live_a thing_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v give_v they_o their_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n he_o give_v to_o they_o and_o they_o gather_v it_o he_o open_v his_o hand_n and_o they_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a when_o he_o hide_v his_o face_n they_o be_v trouble_v when_o he_o take_v away_o their_o breath_n they_o die_v and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v create_v and_o he_o renew_v the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n psalm_n 113._o 5._o who_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n who_o dwell_v on_o high_a 6._o who_o humble_v himself_o to_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n 7._o he_o raise_v the_o poor_a out_o of_o the_o dust_n and_o lift_v the_o needy_a out_o of_o the_o dunghill_n that_o he_o may_v set_v he_o with_o prince_n psalm_n 138._o 6._o though_o the_o lord_n bâ—_n high_a yet_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o lowly_a job_n 13._o 7._o but_o ask_v now_o the_o beast_n and_o they_o shall_v teach_v and_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n and_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o 8._o or_o speak_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o it_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n shall_v declare_v unto_o thou_o 9_o who_o know_v not_o in_o all_o these_o that_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v wrought_v this_o 10_o in_o who_o hand_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o live_a thing_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o